Spiderman Equestria's Hero: Season 3

by Adamverse

Rating: teen
Tags: Violence, Alternate Universe, Human, Original Character, Other, Romance, Adventure, Equestria Girls, Main 7 (EqG)
Length: 97312

The latest instalment of the life of FimFiction's favourite web-slinger.

Spiderman.... the hero of Canterlot city, the warrior of the multiverse; may finally meet his match.

Rykers' worst inmates have escaped and are now on the loose again; can Adam, and his friends, defeat them and send them back to jail before they bring the whole city down.

Spiderman is in for a some great adventures in this season; musicals, team ups.... and maybe even a wedding. All coming in this, the third season of Spiderman Equestria's Hero.

Published 2021-04-17 16:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2021-12-06 20:21:24 UTC

We're Free!

In the super-villain wing of Rykers prison; three inmates sat in a shared cell, playing cards.

Discord, Trixie and Filthy Rich; the magician turned to the master of chaos and asked him, “When you were first brought here by Spiderman, you said something about getting out and forming some kind of gang. You said something was going to happen, I’d like to know what.”

“My dear Trixie.” Discord replied. “The better question is not ‘what?’, but ‘when?’.”

The security monitor paused the video as the warden sat in his chair; “Those were his words, what do they mean, Spiderman?”

The Spectacular Spiderman was in the warden’s office, he had been called by the prison to investigate what looked like a potential threat to Canterlot City if more super-villains escape from Rykers.

Spidey replied, “I have no clue, but it seems like Discord is planning something.” Adam stepped closer to the monitor, he asked, “Have you tried interrogating him, finding out what it means?”

The warden nodded, then showed Spiderman another video; it was Discord in the interrogation room, being questioned about his words.

“So tell me, ‘lord of chaos’; what exactly did you mean when you told Trixie about something that was going to happen in the near future. It’s very vital that you tell us.” The officer explained to the prisoner.

Discord did nothing but chuckle, “Uh, uh, uh; that would be telling, all good boys must wait for the right moment to get they’re surprise.”

However, the other officer in the room wasn’t laughing at his jokes, he grabbed him by the shirt and began making threats; “Listen, you loony; I’ve had it with your chaos, tell us what we need to know or you go in the hole.”

But the threat didn’t even faze Discord; he reached into the pocket of his prison jumpsuit and pulled something out. It was a taser he’d taken from the guard; he used it on the guard that held him, giving him the chance to run for the door.

Unfortunately for him, the other cop tackle him to the ground before he could escape; he also took the taser so he couldn’t use it again.

The monitor then went black again, “And then the boys took that clown back to his cell; we got nothing out of him.”

Spiderman felt a vibration in his pocket, he pulled out his phone and saw he was getting a call from his girlfriend. Adam stated, “Okay, I’ve gotta go, but keep me posted on Discord; after what happened last time, I want to make sure no villain escapes this prison again.”

Spidey shook hands with the warden and then made his way to the exit; of course, his way out would take him past some of the super-villain cells.

A guard was walking some of the none-super-powered villains to their holding cells; the guard read out a list of the inmates. “Okay, let’s make sure you’re all still here; when I say your name, respond. Jupiter Montage?”

“Here.” The Tinkerer replied.

“Work Hard?”

Dragon man responded with, “Present.”

“Bulls-Eye?”

He replied, “The man that never misses.”

“Winter Breeze.” The whispered, “This one disgusts me.”

“I heard that, officer.” The Blizzard stated. Him being a former cop, he was seen as an insult to the other officers.

After the register, the prisoners started glaring at Spiderman; mumbling things like ‘were gonna get you, hero’ or ‘your days are numbered’. Adam ignored the comments and let the guards take them away; he continued down the hall.

The next door took him into a hallway he was all too familiar with; the corridor containing the villains that couldn’t be contained by normal prison cells.

He passed each cell, the prisoner inside would give him a threatening glare; but Spiderman had to get outside to take this call, so he ignored them and kept walking.

“It won’t be long, Spiderman.” Spider-Slayer stated.

“I will be free again, and I’ll tear you to shreds.” Man-Wolf said.

Juggernaut even started punching the sheet of thick glass that was put there to keep the prisoners locked up; luckily, the cells were fitted with power dampeners, no villain could use their powers while they were in their cells.

Spiderman finally made it outside, he leaped to the roof of the prison and could finally answer the phone; poor Fluttershy must be wondering what he’s doing.

Adam answered the phone with, “Hi, sweetheart; sorry it took so long. I’m on my way home now; just gonna grab some take out for dinner.”

“Okay, I just wanted to let you know; tomorrow, me and the girls and going to the movies. I’d invite you to come, but it’s a bit of a girly movie.” Fluttershy explained.

“Listen, tomorrow; I want you to enjoy yourself, you don’t need to worry about me.” Adam replied; he said to her, “I’ll be home soon, love you.”

“Love you, too.”

As Spiderman swung away from the prison, he didn’t notice the person on the higher level of the roof; she jumped down when she saw him leave. The person stepped out of the shadows, revealing to themselves to be the known cat-bugler; The Talon.

She muttered to herself, “So, someone has snared my spider; don’t worry, he’ll come around some day.”

Talon slipped back into the shadows and disappeared into the night.

Spiderman arrived home, carrying take out in his hand as he landed on the window; Fluttershy was sitting on the couch, waiting for him. Adam slipped into the window and started singing a silly tune, “What if god, was one of us?”

“Just a slob like, one of us.”

“Just a stranger on a bus, trying make his way; home.”

Spidey then removed his mask as he and Fluttershy met in a warm embrace; she rested her head on his shoulder and sighed into his grip. When they pulled away, Fluttershy said, “What’s for dinner?”

“Salads and chips, I know you don’t eat meat.” Adam replied.

The hero went into the bedroom and changed out of the suit, Fluttershy began setting the food up on the table. When Adam came out, he sat down at the table and began eating with his girlfriend; they enjoyed their food and the time they’re spending together.

After dinner, Fluttershy walked them both over to the couch; they sat down and watched the TV together. Soon they fell asleep in each other’s arms.

Back at Rykers prison, Discord was being served his prison meal; he wasn’t allowed to go to the cafeteria with the other prisoners, because he’s too dangerous. The cell was so dark, the guard could barely see the villain.

When the guard unlocked the cell, he found Discord sitting in the corner of small room; “Chow time, Discord.” But the inmate didn’t respond; the guard tried to get his attention. “You want this food or not?”

Discord said nothing, he just stared at the wall; the guard stated, “You know, it’s rude not to talk back.” The guard grabbed his shoulder and turned him around, but… it wasn’t Discord.

It was another guard, he had tape over his mouth and he was knocked out cold; somehow, the lord of chaos had escaped.

Meanwhile, somewhere else in the prison, Discord had found his way into the generator room. He found a switch that controlled most of the cells in the prison; including the one that was holding his daughter.

He found the main lever, Discord muttered, “It’s show time.”

He pulled the switch and the power was off; all around the prison, cells were unlocking. The super-powered villains, the proper inmates; it was mainly the super-villains.

The power dampeners turned off, the prisoners had their powers back; Juggernaut, now that he had his strength back, he smashed through the glass. “Finally.” He muttered. “It was hot in there.”

The brute began punching the other cell doors, releasing the inmates inside; the metal door on one of the cells no had a crack on it, lava began leaking out of the crack.

Molten Man re-shaped himself to his human form, Ragamuffin muttered, “I haven’t been out of that cell in almost two years.” He stretched his arms and followed Juggernaut to the other cells.

The two of them found three more super-cells, Molten Man turned to one of the inmates inside; he said, “Nice night.”

Spider-Slayer replied, “Yeah, for a walk.”

Ragamuffin generated a lava ball, and threw it at the lock; the lava melted the cell lock and the door opened.

Juggernaut grabbed two cells doors and ripped them from their holds, Man-Wolf and Pyro walked out of their prison cells, they walked to freedom.

Over where the none super-powered villains were kept, they managed to break into the armoury and they all found their tech. Work Hard pried the door open and told the others, “Come on in guys, stores open.”

The guards had been locked in the corridors, Discord had full control of the prison’s security system.

Winter Breeze opened the locker and found his freezing tech, once he was dressed in his suit; the Blizzard was reborn. “’Ice’ to have this back.”

Trixie walked past him, she had her Mysterio suit back; she said to him, “Can you stop with the cheesy puns?”

“Don’t you mean, ‘freezy’ puns?” Blizzard replied.

“Guess not.” Trixie muttered as she put her helmet on and walked away.

Other villains, like Dragon Man, Screwball & Bulls-Eye all grabbed they’re tech and ran for the door.

Meanwhile, two other prisoners made their way to the exit; Filthy Rich and Tombstone both found the other villains fleeing the prison. ‘Rich’s men were waiting for him outside the jail; Discord had offered Mysterio some men, they were waiting for her.

Speaking of Discord, he and Screwball found each other; they called in a helicopter. All the escaped super-villains had met up outside the prison walls; waiting for their rides to come and get them.

The chopper came to pick them up, Discord allowed three other goons to come with him. A ladder dropped down; Discord, Screwball, Spider-Slayer & Bulls-Eye climbed up it. Dragon Man flew away with them, he flapped his wings and flew after the helicopter.

As for Filthy Rich, his men had called for his boat; him, Juggernaut and Man-Wolf decided it was a nice night for a sail. However, Man-Wolf had found something in the prison and decided to bring it with him.

Filthy Rich asked the were-wolf, “Where did you get that from?” It was a stasis container, the prison capsule that contained the bat-monster, Morbius.

Man-Wolf replied, “I know were-wolfs and vampires are lifelong enemies, but we might need him.”

‘Rich couldn’t argue with that, so they brought the vampire on board; once they were all here, they began to sail away. However, they didn’t notice someone stowaway on the ship; the Talon had waited for the right moment to slip aboard the ship.

Finally, a large truck convoy crashed through the gates, Tombstone wandered over to his truck; he pulled the driver out and sat himself in the driver’s seat. The four remaining villains; Mysterio, Blizzard, Molten Man and Pyro climbed in as well.

Trixie told Tombstone about a location they could hide out at; so they hit the road.

That was it, the prison break had ended; fifteen of the worst super-villains were now back on the streets.

The next morning, Adam woke up on the couch; Fluttershy was cuddling close to him. When she woke up as well, they both smiled at each other; “Good morning, my love.” She said to him.

Adam kissed her on the forehead, before they both got up; Fluttershy walked over to the kitchen, Adam watched her and thought to himself.

‘That’s it, I can’t wait anymore.’ He thought, he continued to talk in his head, ‘I’m gonna ask her to marry me.’

“Flutte…”

Before Adam could pop the question, the news report on TV caught his attention. He turned and looked at the screen; the reporter explained the situation.

“It was mass chaos at Rykers last night; even bigger events then the jail break a few months ago, fourteen of the city’s worst super-criminals have escaped from the prison and are now on the loose.”

Adam turned off the TV and muttered to himself, “This has just put my plans on hold.”

The Mysterious Heist: Pilot

The large truck convoy pulled up into a large garage door, the truck parked in its spot and its passengers climbed out.

“Now, my friends.” Trixie said, “Let us scheme.”

Before the others could sit at the table, Tombstone had other ideas; he grabbed Molten Man by the back of his shirt and pulled him up before he could sit down.

The gang leader explained, “Hold it, punks; I never said you freaks could stay. This is my workshop, I want you guys out.” Tombstone turned and glared at Ragamuffin.

But before he could do anything, Pyro stepped, “Put him down, baldy.” She said, while igniting a fire ball in her hands. However, all Tombstone did was laugh, he knew that fire ball weren’t hurt him, nothing can.

“Do you honestly think you can hurt me, with that night light.” The gangster asked.

But then, Pyro chuckled, “My dear, Tombstone; who said anything about hurting you?”

Pyro launched the fire ball, it hit Tombstone right in the face; knocking him off balance and making him let go of Molten Man. Ragamuffin actually saw this as a chance to ignite his own flames; his whole body lit on fire, as he took on his molten form, Pyro backed him up against Tombstone.

The gangster regained focus and pulled his military grade knife from his pocket; as it looked like the three were about to fight, Blizzard stepped in between them.

“Will you three stop acting like children, Mysterio has something to say.” The cold villain explained.

Mysterio sat in one of the chairs, she explained what she had planned for this group. She said, “Thank you, Blizzard. Tombstone, if you let us stay, I promise that I can make it worth your while. I have a plan.”

Tombstone didn’t like working for or with people; but Trixie’s words were quite intriguing, he decided to hear what she had to say.

Once all the villains sat down, Mysterio stood up and rolled out a map on the table; she pointed to a certain place on the map.

“Canterlot City’s gold refinery, the richest place in all of Canterlot City; we’re gonna break in and steal the gold.” The sorceress explained. “We’ll have enough money and gold to leave this pathetic city, or enough to hire and army to finally destroy that wall crawler.” Mysterio walks around the table, then sits in her chair, “Or we just enjoy being rich.”

He needed no more convincing, Tombstone was in; he said, “I like this plan, I like it.”

However, Molten Man was not so on board with the plan; “Wait, what about the security? The police a smart, the Meta-Human proofed the place.”

“That is why, we’ll need to steal some other things, before going after the prize.” Trixie got up and showed them a set of blueprints she had. “I’ve been planning this for some time, drawing these plans while I sat in my prison cell.”

The blueprints were for a powerful bomb, with enough power to blow right through the vault door; but they would need to steal some stuff to build it.

Mysterio said, “First, we’ll need a bomb; one that’s upgrade-able.”

“I know a guy, I can get one for us.” Tombstone explained.

Next, Trixie said, “Next, we need chemicals that can burn through thick metal. The chemical plant should just the thing.”

Pyro reacted and said, “I can get them, no problem.”

Then, Mysterio thought about this one, “We need a powerful circuit, one that can combine code so we can construct this bomb.”

The Blizzard looked at the plans, he knew where they could get a mainframe circuit like that. “I can get you one of those, the police server farm has them.”

That means, they only needed one more thing, Molten Man’s task had been given to him. Mysterio explained, "We need laser sensitive diamond, one that can be used to reflect light; it will be the perfect power source for our tiny nuke.”

Ragamuffin replied, “I do like shiny things.”

It was settled, each member knew what they had to do; the Mysterious heist was on its way.

The Mysterious Heist: Molten Steal

At the HQ of our great heroes, the girls and Adam were discussing the situation. Adam was still thinking about what he wanted to ask Fluttershy this morning.

“Okay, as far as we know; fourteen super-villains escaped Rykers last night. And now, they’re loose in the city and no one knows where they’re hiding.” Rainbow Dash explained. “Does anyone have any kind of plan?”

The other girls were mumbling to each other, Pinkie Pie then noticed they were down a member; she asked, “Wait a minute, where’s Sunset?”

Everyone looked around the room to try and find her; Twilight then told the explanation, “Sunset’s taking some time off, she apparently met someone and is spending time with them.”

Applejack then asked, “Who’s the guy?”

Twilight replied, “I think she said his name was, ‘Spikey’.”

Those words caught the attention of both Spike and Adam; Spike thought the name sounded like his, Adam had heard that name somewhere before. The hero muttered, “Spikey? No it couldn’t be, he’s back on Earth 1, and he’s a…”

“Anyway, can we please focus on the escaped bad guys?” Rainbow Dash stated. “How are we gonna find these guys?”

Rarity was looking at the list of the prisoners that escaped, she saw one name she was hoping wouldn’t be on there; she mumbled, “Ragamuffin, of all the inmates.” Rarity remembers the first encounter she had that guy, wasn’t one of her best memories.

Rarity could process this, "You stole all this treasure?" she asked.

"For you, my dear."

"Why?"

"To impress you, you would go for someone who works in a boiler room. I love you Rarity."

She gasped at his last statement; then replied, "I'm sorry Ragamuffin. But I can't love a thief."

These words made Raggamuffin mad. "Do you know how much I sacrificed for you?!" he cried. Rarity was a little scared of him, his hands caught fire again, as did the rest of his body.

"No one rejects my feelings, I'm Molten Man!"

The moment she remembered that name, she snapped out of it; the last thing she wanted was another encounter with that maniac.

Rarity stepped forward and said, “Maybe getting away from this is a good idea, we all have some kind of connection to one of these creeps.” The fashion girl showed them the list of names, “Fluttershy, it says here, Morbius’ stasis container was taken; with him still in it.”

Adam suggested, “I don’t think we have to worry about him coming after Fluttershy; he’s a giant bat now. The love struck vampire won’t be coming after her anymore.” Adam then sat down next his girlfriend and stroked her shoulder. “At least not while I’m here to protect her.”

Fluttershy sighed and rested her head on his shoulder, the team still needed to come up with a plan.

“Mind if I pitch an idea?” a familiar voice asked.

The team turned to the door and saw Soarin entering the room; Rainbow Dash ran over to hug her boyfriend. Last month, the two of them went out with each other, an Soarin confessed feelings for Rainbow; just a few days ago, they became an official couple.

Dashy asked, “Babe, what’re you doing here?”

“I’m a superhero to.” He replied, he then said, “I also stopped by because I heard about the break out. I want to do my part to help.”

Adam stepped forward and shook hands with his fellow hero, “All hands on deck, I say.”

The team came together to form they’re plan, but what they didn’t know; evil was already on its way to the city.

That night, two police officers wandered down the street, they had been called to a scene where someone had reported something.

“Why are we even here, fires are for firemen, not cops?” one of the officers asked.

The other replied, “We had to investigate, the witness said the fire, had a face.”

They walked down an alley an which led to the town square, there was no sign of any people, and no sign of any fire. The complaining cop was waiting for the right moment to say ‘I told you so’; but something else caught the other officer’s attention.

Both cops turned to see a cloud of green smoke fall to the ground; hit the ground with a bit of a bump. When the smoke cleared, Trixie was revealed to be standing in the middle of the green mist; the cops pulled out their guns and aimed them at the criminal.

One cop even said, “Trixie Lulamoon, you’re under arrest for escaping the super-max prison and your sentence will now be extended by another five years.”

Suddenly, an explosion was heard from behind them; they turned to see a monster entirely out of lava and metal. The creature picked up chunks of the concrete and was ready to throw them at the nearby buildings.

The cops heard Trixie state, “You boys should stay out of this.” They turned to her, only to be blasted by her green energy; knocking them both unconscious.

With the cops out of the way, Molten Man reverted to his human form; right next to them was the second bank of Canterlot, inside was their prize. Also, the men that Tombstone had provided for the heist came out from their hiding places; they followed their boss to the bank.

Ragamuffin generated a lava ball in his palm, he threw it at the door; the wood began melting away like wet paper. Mysterio and Molten Man wandered through the hole, the bank was closed; but the two noticed three security guards running towards the entrance.

“Don’t move, super-villains!” the head officer shouted. “Stand still or we will taser you.” The three guards were aiming their guard weapons at the two intruders.

Molten Man was about to melt these guys into puddles of flesh, but Mysterio had a less, ‘messy’ approach to the problem. Trixie held out her hands and released a strange green mist; the guards stepped back, out of fear of what this stuff was.

One guard actually got closer to the green smoke, he was investigating it. When he breathed it in, his eyes turned green.

The guard looked at his colleagues behind him, he then aimed his taser at the two men. “Stand down, villains. I’m armed.” The gas was illusion mist; making the infected guard think his friends are the intruders.

One of the other guards tried to help his colleague, but the infected guard was too scared; when the head guard got to close, the scared one blasted him with a charge from the taser, knocking him out. He fired another charge at the other guard; both guards were incapacitated.

The mist was beginning to where off, the guard could now see what his had done to the others; he turned to the two villains to try and stop them, but Ragamuffin was quicker. Molten Man delivered a punch to the guards face, knocking him out; Mysterio was already walking over to the vault. Her men swept the place, for more guards.

“Now, to get our diamond.” She turned to her assistant and gave him a simple order. “Ragamuffin, be a good boy and melt through the vault.”

No argument from him, he generated another fire ball and threw it at the vault door; unfortunately, the vault door was pretty tough. It was going to be a while before Molten Man’s lava could melt through the vault door.

Also, what they hadn’t anticipated, was the alarm going off once the vault door was attacked. Trixie said, “No, that alarm means Spiderman will be coming to stop us.” The alarm would alert the police, and the police would alert the wall crawler; they needed a plan.

Mysterio turned to her men and ordered, “Get to the streets, and make sure no Spiderman gets to this bank.”

The crooked armed themselves and ran out to the streets of Canterlot, they were on guard duty while the villains broke into the vault.

At the HQ, the gang had received the alarm from the bank, Twilight pulled the situation onto the big screen; the traffic cameras were showing the streets filled with Tombstone’s gang members.

Twilight turned to the team and said, “It’s time to go to work.”

“Me and Adam can handle this.” Soarin said. Adam confirmed his words, then they both ran to the other room to change.

Before the two heroes left, they both hugged and kissed their girlfriends; Adam muttered, “I’ll be back; I love you, my beloved treasure.”

She replied, “And I love you, be careful.”

Rainbow Dash kissed Soarin on the lips before putting his helmet on for him, “Go get ’em, babe.” Soarin smiled and flew into the air, Adam shot a web-line onto his leg and hitched a ride.

Spiderman and Nova stood on a roof top, they looked down at the streets, it had at seven men patrolling it. Adam already contacted the police station; told them not to do anything until they’ve dealt with the villains.

Soarin turned to his partner and asked, “So, Spidey; what’s the plan?”

Adam used the lenses in his mask to scan the crooks, they were all armed with new high-tech blasters; except for the one on the end. Spidey said, “That guy at the end of the street, he has a computer. If we can get to that computer, we can use it to shut down the weapons.”

Nova knew how they could shut down the guns, using his power, he generated and EMP blast; “I’ll throw this at the computer, you just need to get rid of the guard.”

Spiderman crawled along the wall towards the criminal next to the computer, he needed to take this guy down without anyone seeing him; luckily, he saw the junction box that powered the street lamps. Adam fired a taser web at the box, the light went out.

Adam then snuck up behind the crook next to the computer, he tapped him on the shoulder to make him turn around; Spiderman shot web in his face then threw him up to the roof. Spidey leaped up after him, then tied him up in webs; Nova then took the chance to zap the computer.

The criminals were confused about the power outage; but when the lights came back on, they got more of a shock. Nova and Spiderman were standing before the gang, they tried to fire their weapons, but nothing happened; the super-heroes decided to do what they did best.

The heroes took three guys each.

Spiderman jumped at one of the crooks and tackled him to the ground; with one punch to the face, he was down. As for the other two, Adam swung his leg and tripped them up; Spidey picked on of them up again and threw him on top of the other. Spiderman then used his webs to keep them down.

Nova flew in the air slightly, so the crooks couldn’t get him; he generated another plasma ball and blasted the bad guys into the wall, knocking them out cold.

“Not bad, for a rookie.” Adam stated.

Soarin replied, “Rookie? Who you calling rookie? If I remember correctly, I was the one that saved you the first time we fought Molten Man.”

“Details, shmetails.” Spidey joked. “Let’s just stop the bank robbers.”

The two of them ran down the road and made their way to the bank.

Molten Man had finally done it, his lava had melted through the vault door; Mysterio walked through the hole and found what she was looking for.

“We’ve found it, Ragamuffin.” She walks out of the vault, with a giant diamond in her hands. “We found the Goliath Diamond.” She held the treasure up in the air, one item down.

“Put it back, Trixie.”

The two villains turned to the entrance and saw Spiderman, he was standing with confidence with Nova by his side. Mysterio wasn’t going to let the heroes get her treasure, she needed to keep them busy.

“Molten Man, destroy these annoyances.” Mysterio ordered. Ragamuffin did nothing but melt into lava and slither into the drain; everyone was confused as to what he was doing. Trixie just said, “Coward.” So she had to deal with the heroes herself.

Mysterio used her energy blasts to push the heroes out the down, Nova’s force field protected them from being hurt; but they were pushed to the road on the street.

Before Adam could get up, he fell something underneath them; the ground was starting to get really hot. Now it was hot enough to be painful, Spiderman leaped onto and lamppost and Nova flew in to the air.

The concrete road began to glow through the cracks, until the exploded open like a bomb; from the smoke, a creature made from lava rose up. The monster muttered, “Destroy… Spider!!”

Molten Man had absorbed the metal in the underground and used them to grow huge; Spiderman and Nova had to stop him.

The lava monster was dripping lava onto the ground, his footsteps destroyed everything in his path.

Nova flew around him and blasted him with energy beams, they didn’t seem to be causing him any pain, but they were getting his attention. The blasts pushed him towards a truck, Molten Man fell onto the metal truck and smashed it to pieces.

Adam was swinging around, he noticed something Ragamuffin was doing. “Nova, he’s absorbing the truck, he’s getting bigger.” Spiderman landed in front of the bank and shot two web-lines at the creature.

However, the webs caught fire and burned all the way back to Spidey’s hands; Molten Man marched towards the hero and punched down onto him.

The hero thought he was done for, until Nova flew beside him and generated a force field; Soarin had the nerve to joke, “This is going well. New plan?” Molten Man continued to bash and punched the force field.

“We gotta hit him with something he can’t absorb.”

Nova shouted, “I go left, you go right.” They waited until the creature moved his hands off the field. “Now!” the two of them sprinted in their chosen direction; Nova flew up again and blasted Molten Man with waves of energy, Spiderman crawled up a wall to get away.

The wall-crawler then notice something in the middle of the plaza; two cops were pinned down by the fighting, one of them noticed the hero on the wall.

“Spiderman, help us, were trapped.” He shouted.

Adam swung past the destruction and found the police hiding behind pieces of debris; Nova was still trying to push the monster back, he then noticed something that Ragamuffin was doing.

The bank’s building structure was made of metal, Molten Man was trying to tear the bank apart and absorb the metal. Nova looked down at Spiderman and shouted into the coms, “Spiderman, we can’t let him near the bank; he’ll absorb the metal. If he gets too big, he’ll be too strong to stop.”

Spidey got the officers off the streets, he then had to think of a plan; Adam saw the boulders from the road, that gave him an idea.

Spiderman shot a web at a flaming boulder and swung it at Molten Man, the debris smashed into his chest and sank into his lava; Adam shouted, “Okay shoot him.”

Nova unleashed a bolt of plasma at the boulder and pushed it deeper into him, Ragamuffin stumbled back.

“That hurt him, keep it coming.”

Spiderman continued to swing boulders of rock at Molten Man and Nova would continue to blast it into his body. Nova was able to push him back more and more, until…

Molten Man was backed into a wall, and a painter’s platform fell onto him; a metal painter’s platform.

“No, no, no.” Soarin muttered.

The monster was growing bigger, Adam looked at him; “It’s too late, he’s too powerful.”

Nova floated closer to Spiderman, he turned to his friend and said, “Whatever happens, I’m glad we got to work together.”

Adam asked, “Soarin, what are you doing?”

The hero floated higher and channelled all the power in his body, “What we should have done last time.” Nova flew towards Molten Man and plunged into his body.

“Soarin!” Adam shouted.

Ragamuffin began glowing blue like Nova’s power, he fell to his knees, he was getting weaker. Suddenly, Molten Man’s body exploded into particles of blue dust. The blast threw Spiderman across the plaza; all was quiet after that.

When the smoke cleared, Spiderman got up from his spot; he wandered around the plaza, until he found who he was looking for. Nova was lying in the street; not far away from him, Ragamuffin was lying unconscious.

The two cops from early walked over to the scene, they saw the person responsible for this; they went over to him and put him in meta-human cuffs.

When Nova got up, Adam asked him, “Did you know you’d survive?”

“No.”

Adam sat down next to him, “Well that was reckless.” Spidey then thought about the sacrifice he made, “But nice job anyway.”

Soarin then turned their attention to the villain being taken away; “Well, one down.”

Other police cars arrived at the scene, the explosion caught their attention. Ragamuffin was taken to the S.W.A.T van, the police officer said, “Back to Rykers, blobby.” They put the villain in the van and it drove off.

Suddenly, Spiderman noticed someone standing on the roof of the bank; Mysterio was looking down at the scene, she had the diamond in her hands.

She announced to Spiderman, “Hello wall crawler; well done for capturing Molten Man, he was only one member of my new team. This time, you won’t get in my way.” And then, with a flash of green, Trixie was gone.

Nova looked up at where Mysterio was standing, “Call this a hunch; but I don’ think she’s working alone.” He said.

Mysterio returned to the repair shop owned by Tombstone, she brought the diamond into view for all the other villains.

Blizzard broke the silence when he said, “Incredible, that is the biggest gem I’ve ever seen.”

Tombstone and Pyro seemed to agree, but it was Pyro who noticed that Mysterio had walked in alone.

“Where’s Ragamuffin?” she asked.

Mysterio replied, “He was captured by the heroes, it’s just the four of us now.”

Tombstone was still admiring the diamond, but he said, “You what that means, more money for the rest of us.” He chuckled at his own statement.

The villains began planning what they needed to steal next, this have shown their power, now they’re gonna us it.

Author's Note

Hey there guys, can you believe it? The third season of this story, I can't actually believe you guys like my stories. Because I used to think my writing wasn't all that good, but I'm glad to know that you guys support me.

Anyway, you can expect a new chapter every Saturday, don't miss them.

The Mysterious Heist: Indoor Snow Storm

Twilight was walking down the street, she was visiting a house that had been set up after her brother’s funeral; two of her friends were staying there. Twilight knocked on the door, and Flash Sentry answered.

“Hey Twilight.” The jock greeted.

“Hi, mind if I come in?”

Flash welcomed her into the house, “Of course, the officer said we can have visitors.” Twilight stepped inside, she saw Sandalwood on the couch.

After the event with the Insidious Six, Flash Sentry and Sandalwood had their trial; even though many people believed they’re innocence and there was evidence that they were being control, the judge put them under house arrest in a house under surveillance.

“Hello Twilight, how’s the gang?” Sandalwood asked.

She replied, “Everyone’s fine, Sunset and Fluttershy wonder when you two will be let go.”

Flash walked into the room and said, “Until that Taskmaster guy’s been caught, there’s no evidence that we weren’t involved. We just have to get a confession out of the guy, and we’ll be free men again.”

Twilight wanted to lift their spirits, so she said, “I’m sure Spiderman will catch the guy, and then you guys can have your lives back.”

That statement made some improvement, but they were still down; Twilight needed to help them in any way she could.

“And they say there’s no way they’re getting out of there until Taskmaster is caught and confesses that he used them, he controlled them.” Twilight explained.

She was in her Spider-Girl suit, and standing on a rooftop behind Adam; he was wearing the Spiderman suit and listening to her story.

“Well, I’m no close to finding him; and hasn’t been seen in months.” Adam said. “That’s what this guy does; he comes out of hiding, put me through some kind of test, and then once I complete it, he disappears again.”

Twilight sighed and walked next to him, “Well, this creep messed with my friends, I want in on this case; I want to help catch this guy.”

Adam looked at her and replied, “I have no idea what this guy is capable of, I can’t put you in harm’s way.” That statement just made Twilight sigh again. Adam then said to her, “But you are the smarter one out of this partnership, I could use your help.”

Spider-Girl turns to Spiderman and smiles under her mask, “Thanks.”

With that said, the two spiders fire web-lines and swing off into the city; there was still other things that required super-hero attention.

Within the lair of this maniacal group of villains, Mysterio was looking at a wall; this wall was covered with papers, pictures and documents for their plan. She looked at one picture specifically, whilst holding a marker pen.

With the pen, Trixie crossed out the picture of the diamond; the one she stole from the bank, with Molten Man’s help. But now he’s back in Rykers, but it didn’t affect her plan, she could still get what she needed to complete this heist.

The next the thing on her list of items to steal was a computer circuit, one that could grant them access to the police servers and allow them to pull off their great heist.

Mysterio turned to the meeting table, sitting at the table was Blizzard; just playing on his phone. The other two members were busy at the moment; Tombstone had gone to get something for their team, and no one knew where Pyro went.

Trixie said, “Since you’re the only one here, Winter; you’re going to help me steal that computer circuit we need.”

Blizzard looked up from his phone, “That is not my name, Winter Breeze was destroyed by me…” he dropped his phone and stood up out of his chair. “The Blizzard.” His hands began generating snow and ice.

Mysterio replied, “Well then, Blizzard. Will you help me steal something, which could help us steal something else; something that’ll make us all rich?” she said it with no fear, Blizzard’s power didn’t scare her.

Suddenly, one of their minions came into the room; he was wheeling a table into the room, on the table was a bag. Mysterio unzipped the bag, revealing brand new pieces of technology that she was going to give to Blizzard.

“These will insure the destruction of Spiderman, and that people all around will fear the name, Blizzard.” Trixie explained.

The ice cold villain turned down his power and looked into the bag, he then answered her question, “I could never say no to new toys and an enormous pay check; let’s go.”

They both walked over to the convoy used on the day they escaped, the crook in the driver’s seat was ready to take them to the location they needed to go.

When the two villains arrived, Blizzard noticed where they were; it was a police server farm; this was where they monitored everything, all the police data comes through here. If a villain got his hands on that kind of info, they could be unstoppable; learn police secrets, money transport schedules and even locations of people under witness protection.

Trixie explained to cold friend, “All we need is a circuit from here, one from the main server; once we have, we can learn what the vaults are like in the Canterlot gold refinery.”

The two villains stepped out of the truck, two guards from the server farm came outside to investigate the truck that pulled up outside the building. When the two guards saw Blizzard and Mysterio, they gasped.

“You two.” One of the guard said, they drew their batons. “Don’t move freaks.”

Blizzard didn’t take that insult likely, his hands raised out in front of him; without another word said, a blast of ice cold particles was released from his fingers. The blast encased the two guards in blocks of ice.

“Cool off, boys.” Blizzard joked.

Mysterio walked past him and said, “What did I tell you about those cold puns?”

The two villains made their way inside, followed by a group of thugs; one was carrying the bag that contained Blizzard’s upgrade.

Earlier that evening

Adam was sitting on his couch, the TV was playing and he was staring at the screen; Fluttershy was in the kitchen, she was sitting on a stool and writing in her note book. When the commercials came on, Adam turned to his girlfriend and spoke to her.

“Sweetheart, are we okay?” Adam asked.

Fluttershy looked up from her notes and replied, “Of course we’re okay, why wouldn’t we be.”

“No I don’t mean ‘us’, I mean financially. Do we have enough money?” Adam looked down at her notes, they weren’t for a new song, or for the animals. “Are these the bills?” he picked up her note book and found sheets of paper.

Fluttershy put her hand over her mouth, she was about to start crying; but she said, “I’m sorry, Adam; I’ve been trying to sort out the bills, I didn’t want you to worry.”

Adam could never be mad at Fluttershy, but he did wish she’d told him; he picked up one of the sheets of paper. “We don’t have this kind of money, we spend most of our money getting this place fixed after it exploded months ago.”

Adam saw only way out of this, “If we don’t come up with some money, we could lose the apartment; If we want to keep our home, I’m gonna have to go out and find a job.”

Fluttershy then suggested, “I could ask for my old job back at the animal shelter.”

“Okay, if you do that; I’ll look for something in the paper.” Adam said, he then walked over to Fluttershy and held out his arms. She was welcomed into a hug, she nuzzled his shoulder; Adam whispered to her, “We’ll get through this.”

They walked back over to the couch and sat down; Fluttershy felt safe in Adam’s arms, like she had a guardian that cares for her, which he does.

However, the moment ended when Adam got a crime alert on his phone; he took it out of his pocket and swiped right.

“Mysterio and Blizzard harm broken into the server farm down town.” He turned to Fluttershy, he was expecting her to pout, but she didn’t.

Fluttershy said, “Why are you still sitting here, people need you, go.” She took up and walked into the bedroom, she pulled Adam’s costume out of the cupboard. Adam was about to say something, but Fluttershy through the suit over his head.

Adam took the suit into the other room and changed into it, “I didn’t know you were so keen to get rid of me.” He joked. She giggled at his joke, Adam walked out of the room in his red and blue suit.

Before he left, he contacted a friend to come and help him, “Nova, I’m heading to the Canterlot police server farm; mind giving me a hand?”

Soarin replied with, “I’ll get my helmet and meet you there.”

Adam walked over to the window, before he put his mask on, he turned to Fluttershy; she walked over to her boyfriend and kissed him on the lips. They pulled away and Fluttershy said, “Go get ’em tiger.”

Spiderman smiled before putting his mask on, he then jump from the window and fired a web-line; the hero swung through the city, not a bad thought in the world.

Spiderman swung to the entrance of the server farm, standing outside the main gate was Soarin; suited up and ready to take on the super-villains. But what was standing next to the energy hero, gave Adam the creeps.

Two guard were frozen in ice, Nova was beside one of the frozen men; his hands were glowing, he was trying to use his powers to melt the ice. Unfortunately, it wasn’t melting fast enough.

“We need to get inside and stop Blizzard.” Adam said.

But Soarin replied, “But what about these guards, we can’t leave them like this?”

Adam thought, then he knew what he could do; he used the communicator in his mask to notify the authorities. He explained to Nova, “I’ve notified the hospital, they’ll send some help; meaning we can focus on catching the man that did this.”

Nova agreed to the plan, he followed Adam into the server farm; this was just the beginning the night.

Adam and Soarin walked into a room, it was filled with computer servers; there didn’t seem to be anyone here, so the boys looked around for some kind of clue.

While the looked, Soarin asked Adam something; “Hey Adam, is it true that your from another dimension?”

“As true as the situation were in now.” Adam replied. “Why’d you ask?”

Nova explained, “You’re from another universe, why’d you leave? I mean, didn’t you have friends and family back where you come from.”

Adam stopped in his tracks, “Okay Soarin, I’ll level with you; the girls know this, they found it weird at first and so did I as a matter of fact. But I am here now because I love Fluttershy, nothing more.” He thought about how he was going to say it.

“I don’t know if Sunset told you, but there is a world where you’re all ponies; talking ponies. And where those ponies come from is an alien planet to me; there, there was a Fluttershy, a pony Fluttershy. She was beautiful, but there were reasons why I couldn’t be with her; she was married with kids, twice my age and she was a different specials.”

Soarin had some thoughts on what he was hearing, but he wanted Adam to explain more.

“One day, when I was on the alien planet; Princess Twilight Sparkle told me about the multiverse, and that there was a world that had a human Fluttershy. At first, I was with this Fluttershy to replace the pony one; but the night that Doc Ock kidnapped her and her friends, it made me realise I wanted to be with her and no one else.”

Soarin thought about what he just heard, the first thing that came to his mind was, “Wait, there’s a pony version of me?”

“Yep.” Spidey replied.

Before either of them could say another word, a blast of cold was fired across the room; the beam him Nova in the chest and sent him across the room. Spiderman ducked behind one of the servers, he looked round to see who did that; even though there was only one possible answer.

“So, the great Nova came to stop me on his own.” The Blizzard said as he stepped out of the dark, he hadn’t noticed Spiderman; so Adam had the chance to sneak into the air vent.

Spidey looked down through the vent, Blizzard and his men had put power damping cuff on his friend; “If we have you, Spiderman will come and try to save you; and when he does, I turn him into and ice sculpture for my trophy case.”

Two of the crooks grabbed Soarin by the arms and dragged him along, Adam waited until they had left the room before he jumped down; now he had to rescue Soarin and stop Blizzard.

Adam ran through the halls of the building, he had no clue on where to look for Soarin; that was until he heard a noise coming from a room close by. Spiderman ran for the door that led to the room; only to find out that the door actually led outside.

It was a small circle shaped courtyard in the middle of the building, it would be where the workers would have their breaks.

And in the middle of the courtyard, was a rotating platform; and standing on the platform, was Blizzard. “What’s up, web-head? You like my new toy?” Blizzard was showing off a large freeze ray he had mounted onto the platform.

Before Adam could respond to his comment, Blizzard fired a blast from his weapon; the beam just missed Spiderman as he ducked behind a pillar.

It was dark outside, so Blizzard had a bright torch on the end of his weapon; as long as Adam stayed in the shadows, he’d be safe. He just needed to get behind Blizzard, then he do some damage.

Blizzard used the platform to spin around the courtyard, he shined the torch at each pillar; Spiderman was hiding behind one of them. What he didn’t realise was that Adam had already snuck up behind him.

Once Blizzard’s back was facing Adam, he web-zipped towards the villain and kicked him in the back; he spun him around and punched his face two or three times.

But the villain recovered from the blow quickly, he spun the weapon around and it wacked Adam away. Blizzard used this chance to blast three of the pillars, that took away some of Adam’s hiding places; he did however manage to hide himself again, waiting for the moment to strike.

While the villain searched for the hero, he began to talk to the darkness; he knew Spiderman could hear him. “So Spiderman, what pose will you be in when I freeze you solid?”

Adam kept his voice down, so that Blizzard wouldn’t hear where he was; but he still replied, “The only pose I’ll be making, is a happy one, when I put you back in hand cuffs.” Spiderman saw his chance to sneak up on the villain again.

Spidey web-zipped and kicked him in the back; after three or four kicks to the stomach, Blizzard fought back, spinning the weapon around and whacking Spiderman away.

Blizzard once again fired an ice blast at the pillars, the ones he knocked down left only one still standing; the ice cold villain now knew exactly where the wall-crawler was hiding.

“Cool off, vermin!” he yelled, he then fired the freeze ray.

The beam of ice destroyed the last pillar, but to Blizzard’s surprise, Spidey wasn’t there. “What?” Blizzard questioned; only to be kicked in the back of the head and thrown across the room.

He recovered from the attack, he looked at his freeze ray; Spiderman was balancing and crouch on the end of the barrel. “Ta-da.” The hero joked.

The super-villain was beyond mad, in ice cold words he said, “I’m gonna turn you into a red and blue snow cone, you pest!” Blizzard threw ice blasts at the hero, Adam managed to dodge them so he could get close enough to the villain.

Once Spiderman was close enough, he punched Blizzard in the stomach; it take much to make this bad guy go down.

The ice man put his hands up after the punch, “Okay, no more, I give.” He explained.

“Well, okay then.” Adam was about to tie Blizzard’s hands together, but then…

The villain head butted Spidey in the face, knocking him to the ground; Adam was dazed, the fact that the villain was wearing a metal mask. Blizzard looked down at his fallen foe, “Sucker.” He muttered, before running for a door on the edge of the plaza.

After a few minutes of being knocked unconscious, Spiderman came to; “Anyone catch the number of that snow-plough?” he joked. Suddenly, his attention was drawn towards a tower on the far side of the facility.

Adam swung up to the roof, the air around the server farm was getting colder; as Spiderman got closer to the tower, he began to shiver more. It was as if the tower was producing this early winter, no doubt the snow miser was inside.

When Spiderman kicked the door open, he saw Blizzard standing in the centre of the room; and he wasn’t alone.

Nova was here, he was trapped in ice that made him stick to the wall; the collar around his neck was blocking his powers, so he couldn’t melt his way out.

“Welcome to my private ice rink Spiderman, like these new toys Mysterio cooked up for me?” Blizzard had two weapons mounted onto his arms; one looked like a mini-gun, while the other was a cannon. “Let me introduce you to, Icicle Thrower and Snow Blaster.” The villain said.

Spiderman stepped forward and said, “Alright Winter, time to bring back summer.” With that said, the hero and the villain charged at each other.

Blizzard got the first hit by whacking Adam with the cannon, Spidey couldn’t fight him head on, so he needed to do something else. Blizzard decided to try his new blasters, he started by using the mini-gun to fire a few rounds of icicles at the hero; some of them blasted him into the wall.

While the hero was down, Blizzard saw a chance to use his other weapon; he charged the Snow Blaster and was ready to use it. Adam’s spider-sense went off, warning him of the incoming threat; he got up and jumped out of the way of the blast, but the ice beam still hit something.

One out of the three boilers that were scattered around the room was hit by the ice blast, the pressure built up inside and the machine blew; steam was released into the room, making it hard to see.

Spiderman had escaped up to the rafters, his lenses could see through the mist; Adam could now sneak attack Blizzard, without his knowledge.

The hero swung over to the beam behind the ice villain and put his attack into action; Adam shot a web-line down at his back and pulled him up, after punching him a few times, he found a wire the led to one of his weapons and pulled it loose.

Blizzard dropped back down to the ground as the steam cleared, the power going to his Icicle Thrower had been lost; he pushed a button and the weapon slid off his arm. No point carrying it if it didn’t work.

With one of the weapons offline, Adam thought he could now take on Blizzard in a straight forward fight; but it didn’t turn out like that.

Spiderman swung towards the villain kicked him in the chest; but after that blow, Blizzard swung his other weapon around and bashed Adam away again. It was clear that a straight fight wasn’t going to work as long as Blizzard still had one of those weapons.

The villain now focused on just using the Snow Blaster, he fired blast after blast, trying to hit the hero; but every shot missed. Until managed to hit another boiler, causing more steam to be released into the room.

Once again, Adam used the distraction to leap up to the rafters and attack Blizzard from above; he used the same trick as before. Spiderman shot a web at the villain’s back and pulled him up to him, Adam punched him a few times before pulling the wire out of his other weapon.

When Blizzard was dropped to the floor a second time, his Snow Blaster slid off his arm; he stated, “Who needs upgrades, I turn you into an icicle with my own hands.” Blizzard used his classic power to try and freeze-blast Spiderman; however, now Adam could attack in a straight up fight.

Spiderman swung down from the rafters and kicked Blizzard in the stomach, then started punching and kicking him; the finally kick to the face broke his gas mask-like face cover and hurled him at the finally boiler. When the villain hit the machine, it released steam like the other and knocked the bad guy out cold.

Adam walked over to the unconscious criminal and muttered, “You’ve been melted, snow-cone.”

The hero turned to the side and remembered his partner was still frozen; Spidey leaped up to the wall and punched through the ice. After helping Nova to the ground, Adam made sure he was okay.

“Are you good?” the hero asked.

Nova shivered a little before replying, “Not really, without my powers protecting me, the ice has done something to me.”

“We’ll get you back to base, you can recover there.” Adam explained.

Suddenly, laughter could be heard from above them; Spiderman turned to see Trixie standing on a platform above them.

“One less super-villain to pay for his services, thank you Spiderman. And with this computer hard-drive…” she showed him the device, “Pulling off my scheme, will be easy as pie.” Instead of disappearing, Trixie just ran off.

Adam saw that this was an opportunity to catch her as well; he quickly called back to HQ, “Rainbow, come pick up Nova; I need to go after Mysterio. Oh, and tell the police that Blizzard is waiting for them at the server farm.” Spidey quickly webbed up Blizzard and then made sure Nova was okay before swinging after Trixie.

Spiderman followed the villain outside, he saw her climbing into a large truck convoy; he hard to go after it.

Before it drove away, over vans baring the same colour scheme drove past it; one of them stopped and someone got out.

Tombstone got out of the vehicle and walked over to the larger convoy, he opened the door to the driver’s seat and pulled the driver out of his chair; “I’ll drive.” He said as the driver was thrown to his fellow crooks; they took him to the other vans and they all drove off.

Adam now knew he really had to catch that truck, it would be a chance to catch both Mysterio and Tombstone. So he quickly refilled his web-shooters and started web swinging after the trucks; he wanted to end this tonight.

Author's Note

If you guys want to know what where Sunset Shimmer is, during this first event; make sure you check out the 'Deadpool' story my friend, Merc_with_the_Mouth, is writing.

It comes out this summer.

Also, what did you guys think of the new intro; this time I made it not at the very end of the series.

The Mysterious Heist: Road Rage

On this fine evening, two people were walking down the street; a man and a woman, together in a romantic couple. The man took his lady by her hand and turned to face her, he had something important to ask her.

“Lily Heart, we’ve been together for over a year.” The man explained.

The girl quickly said, “It’s been the best year of my life.”

The man then took both her hands, he said, “Then let me make the year even better.”

He got down on one knee and said to her, “Lily Heart, will you ma…”

Suddenly, a large truck convoy came crashing through the streets; just before the large vehicle could hit the couple, some swung down and snatched them off the street. The coupe panted as this all happened so fast, they watched the large truck drive away; then they both turned to their side and saw someone sitting next to them.

“Hey, folks.” Spiderman greeted with a wave. He then took a quick look at the man, then stated, “He seems like a nice bloke, you should say ‘yes’.” Adam then jumped off the roof and began swing after the truck.

The girl just turned to her boyfriend and said, “Yes, I guess.” It’s not what the guy was planning, but it kind of worked.

The truck smashed through everything that was caught in its path, the people were just able to dodge it; they could hear it coming from a mile away. Spiderman was closing in on it, he also had to stop the five vans that were following it.

“Who uses six vehicles to make a small getaway? It’s like using dynamite to steal candy from and baby.” Adam joked and then regretted saying.

Mysterio was admiring the hard-drive she stole from the server farm, she turned to Tombstone and said, “Thanks for the getaway drive, Tombstone.”

The gangster biker still couldn’t believe he was working for, let alone working with a former magician; he didn’t even like street performers. So he replied, “Save your praise for when we’re in the clear, and remember..” this caught her attention, “The only reason we’re working together is because you promised to make me rich and that I could squash the bug .”

Mysterio was fully aware of their agreement, and nothing about that had changed; they were partners but not friends.

Suddenly, Trixie gasped when she looked in her side mirror; Tombstone asked her, “What?”

She stuck her head out the window and saw the web-slinger right behind their truck; she turned back to the driver and explained, “Bad news, Tombstone; Spiderman’s on our tail.”

“I thought you left him at the server farm.” The gangster said.

Mysterio replied, “Well he must have followed me graphite-brains.”

Tombstone put his foot down on the pedal, but that didn’t stop Adam from landing on the roof of the truck; the gangster was aware of his presence, so he made a quick call. He had a trucker radio next to the wheel, he used it to call his men in the other vans.

“Boys, you see the insect on the roof of my truck, you know what to do.”

Spiderman noticed the other vans were driving closer to the main rig, men were even climbing out through the roof of their trucks and jumping to the one he was on; looks like Adam had some brawling to do.

The crooks tried their best to lay a hit on the wall-crawler, but they were unable to hit him; Adam didn’t want there to be casualties, so instead of punching them off the truck, he tied them in web and stuck the other end of the web onto nearby buildings.

One guy attacked first, he tried to punch Adam in the face; but the hero dodged the attack and tripped him up, the crook was then tied to a web-line and pulled towards a building. Another almost lucky, but wasn’t lucky enough; he was kicked in the stomach and thrown off the truck.

Adam punched and kicked the criminals into his web traps; one of them unfortunately missed the web, but landed on an Apple Family fruit stand. Granny Smith was there with Big Mac, she looked down at the man that just took out her business; she stated, “Why you little varmint, why don’t you go play over in the kid-dy area.”

As the truck kept driving away, Adam could see the crook being yelled at by Granny Smith; he knew that was partly his fault, but it was too late to do anything about it now.

With the crooks out of the way, Spiderman crawled to the front of the truck, it was time to end this; but Tombstone had other plans. When he saw Spidey crawling on the windshield, he took action; Tombstone pulled out a gun and fired at the hero. Adam’s spider-sense warned him about the bullets so he could dodge them; but he did lose his balance and fall of the truck.

Spiderman tumbled into the street, it hurt a little but he recovered; he managed to grab the side of the truck and slide underneath it before it got away. Spidey made his way to the front of the truck; the villains presumed he was gone, so he could sneak attack.

Trixie turned to Tombstone, not happy about the holes in the glass; she said, “I hope the bank we’re gonna rob has enough money to mend the windshield.”

The gangster replied, “My truck, my rules, dome-head.”

The statement didn’t make Mysterio happy, she would have hit him if he could be hurt or damaged in anyway.

Suddenly, her door was ripped off its hinges; Spiderman crawled up to see her. “Hi honey, I’m home.” Adam joked. The hero was about to shoot a web at Tombstone so the truck would stop, but Trixie grabbed him by the arm.

“Time to show some things.” She said. He helmet began to glow green, as did the lenses of Spiderman’s mask; like she was controlling him in a way. Next thing Adam knew, all was black.

Spiderman could see again, but he didn’t know if he wanted to; the world around him was in black and white. He muttered to himself, “Oh, not this trick again.”

As he started walking around, he realised where he was; the Canterlot city mall. Suddenly, a voice was heard from the distance; it said, “Do you remember this place, Spiderman? This is where I was created.”

Adam ran forward, he stopped when a performing stage appeared in front of him; on that stage was a young girl, performing a magic act.

“I tried to put on a good show for my audience; then I make one mistake and you get me banned from doing the one thing I was put on this Earth to do.” The voice continued. Suddenly, the performer on the stage came into the light; revealing Trixie, before she became Mysterio.

Spiderman then remembered this day; the day that Trixie got Snips and Snails to help pretend she’d summoned a dragon, then the stage caught fire and Spiderman had to help. The police then banned her from performing, and that’s what drove her to become a super villain.

The Trixie on the stage then turned to Spiderman and said, “So you do remember this day, let’s go see another day that you wronged me, wall-crawler.”

Trixie threw a smoke bomb on the ground, the cloud blinded Adam; when it cleared, he was somewhere completely different.

Now, Spiderman found himself standing in the middle of the gym in Canterlot High; the day of Adam’s first Fall Formal, the day he first captured Trixie.

When all seemed too quiet, the voice of Mysterio came back; “Glad to know you remember this, our first battle; and where I planned to end you for ruining my career.”

Spiderman replied this time, “What, you were gonna get back at me by putting people in harm’s way with your cheap parlour tricks.”

“Do not anger the great and powerful Mysterio, I will use this setting to finally destroy you.”

The gym floor began to crack open, Spiderman had seen this trick before; shadowy figures began crawling out of the cracks. This time, Mysterio appeared on the stage; ready to watch her enemy’s destruction.

Adam stated, “I know this isn’t real, but I’ll play along; I need to get back to reality.”

The shadows wasted no time charging towards Spiderman, he no choice but to fight back. He kicked three of them down, and they disappeared into mist; although they were easy to kick down, there were a lot of them.

Spiderman picked one up and threw him across the room, the figure accidently bashed into Trixie before disappearing; when this happened, the walls of the school gym started to crack. The illusion was starting to weaken, this gave Spiderman an idea to stop this.

Every time Adam got the chance, he would pick up a shadow figure and throw them at Mysterio; sometimes they would hit her, sometimes they wouldn’t. But the times that they did, the room they were in began to crack more and more; all Spiderman needed to do was take out the source, Mysterio.

So he pushed past the shadows and made his way to the stage, Trixie used her gauntlets to blast green energy at the hero, but he was able to dodge them with his agility. This fight ended when Spiderman jumped at Trixie and tackled her to the ground; causing her helmet to smash.

Spiderman came out of it, he looked up at Trixie; her helmet was still intact and she had a strong grip on Adam’s wrist. She grunted and demanded to know, “How did you break my spell?!”

Spidey simply replied, “What spell?” he used his other hand to shoot a web-line at Tombstone’s arm, he pulled it away from the steering wheel.

Tombstone had lost control of the truck, it when hurdling towards a building that was under construction; but the hero still noticed a child in the path of the truck.

Spiderman broke free from Mysterio’s grip and jumped for the child; using his webs, he scooped the child out of the way. This allowed the truck a clear path to crash into the building; luckily, no one was in there.

The sound of the truck crashing was a loud bang, Spiderman had to check the damage; he checked the driver’s seats for the villains, but they were gone.

But suddenly, Adam heard a laughter coming from the roof top; he turned around to see Mysterio standing on a roof, with Tombstone by his side.

Adam decided to make a joke about this, “You know, you standing on a roof and laughing at me is becoming a bit of a thing, Trixie.”

Trixie ignored his joke and stated something of her own, “Thanks to Tombstone and his men, I now have three things I need to complete my plan; and you won’t stop me, Spiderman.”

“Look, what is this big plan you keep going on about?” Adam asked.

Mysterio chuckled before turning to Tombstone, “We’re done here.” With that said, she threw a smoke bomb on the ground and the both disappeared in a flash of green mist.

Adam still questioned, “What is she up to? And the bigger question is, how many lives will it threaten?”

When Adam got home that night, his beloved Fluttershy was waiting for him; she was sitting on the couch, watching the TV. She had seen the news report about Tombstone’s convoy crashing into a construction site.

Just think about the man that once pulled a trigger at her and put her in the hospital brought back bad memories; like how her boyfriend was going to kill a man because of it.

Spiderman crawled in through the window and greeted Fluttershy, she stood up and walked over to him; they shared a hug before Adam went to the bedroom to change his clothes.

“Are you alright?” Fluttershy asked before sitting back down.

Adam stuck his head out the door and replied, “Yeah, yeah; I’m fine.” Before he went back to changing, he asked Fluttershy, “Hey, did Rainbow get Soarin out of there okay?”

She replied with, “Yes, she did. Soarin’s recovering from the ice blasts; he’ll be okay.” She then remembered something else that Adam should know, “Oh, and the police captured Blizzard at the server farm; it was on the news earlier.”

The hero stepped out of the bedroom, now wearing his average clothes; he sat down with Fluttershy, they watched TV and enjoyed each other’s company. As they watched the screen, Fluttershy noticed the looks her boyfriend was making; like something was troubling him.

“Are you sure you’re alright?” she asked, with concern in her voice.

Adam stroked her hair before replying, “Mysterio is planning something big; I mean with her teaming up with all these other villains and all these weird things she’s stealing, I can’t solve this.”

“Don’t worry, we’re in this together.” She stroked his arm and sat closer to him.

He saw that she was looking and little sleepy, he was also feeling a little tired; he picked her, bridle style and carried her to bed. The changed into their night-wear and fell asleep in each other’s arms; Adam gently stroked her hair as they both peacefully went off to the dream world.

All was quiet…

The Mysterious Heist: Hades Fire

Within the lair of the gang of super-villains under Mysterio’s command, the mistress of illusions was showing her fellow villains the next stage of the plan; this involved stealing highly explosive chemicals from a chemical plant.

“These will be crucial in building our mega-bomb; they’re needed to melt through the thick vault doors and walls.” Trixie said.

Mysterio only had two other villains left on her team, Pyro and Tombstone; but that was all she needed in her eyes, she really believed this plan was going to work.

Tombstone stood up and asked, “Where can we find chemicals like this, stuff that can melt through these kind of doors can’t be easy to find.” The gangster’s words were true, these chemicals are extremely rare; and not found in just a run of mill chemical plant.

Luckily, Trixie knew of a place; the only place in Canterlot that manufactured these chemicals. “A lab outside of the city, own by Rich Industries. I mean technically it’s run by the board of directors now, but it’s still in operation.”

She showed them both a picture of the plant, Tombstone knew that place; his entire origin is set in that place. “No way, bubble-head; I’m not going back there.”

“Don’t worry, pebble-brain; you’re not going there.” Trixie turned to Pyro and said, “But you are.”

“What?” the arsonist asked.

Mysterio repeated, “You and me are going to that plant to steal the chemicals for our bomb.”

Pyro looked at the plant, she had been there before as well; like Tombstone, she had a bit of a fear of that place. But she thought about how much money was in the gold refinery, she wanted to be a rich woman; so she pulled it together.

“Okay, Trixie; I’m in.”

Trixie smiled and said, “Good, you didn’t really have a choice; but it’s nice to know you’re on board.” She turned a man who was standing by the door, she ordered, “Bring a truck around, me and Pyro are going on a road trip.”

At the HQ of the superheroes, Adam decided to check in on Nova, who was recovering in the medical bay. When Adam walked in the room he found Rainbow Dash sitting next to him, she was stroking his hand and looking at the unconscious hero.

“How’s he doing?” Adam asked.

Rainbow looked up at her friend, she didn’t look worried; she replied, “Twilight said he just needed to warm up, he’s fine. He’ll be ready for the next mission, and he’ll kick but alongside you.”

Spidey was happy to hear that; he left the two of them alone, he knew that they had their own relationship. And it was time he got some advice about his own.

Adam found Twilight in the lab, she and Rarity were working on that suit that Rarity had requested; Adam breathed in and walked up to the two girls. “Hey Rarity, hey Twilight.”

The science girl turned to her friend and replied, “Hey Adam, how you doing?”

The hero nodded, he didn’t know to answer; he didn’t know how he was doing, he had mixed feelings about what he was thinking about. So he quickly asked, “Hey, Fluttershy isn’t around is she?”

Twilight shook her head and explained, “I think she went with Pinkie to the kitchen. Why?”

Adam explained why, “Our anniversary is coming up soon; the anniversary of our first kiss. The one where she kiss me at the door of my apartment after saving her from Morbius, not the one where I was hanging upside down in the rain after saving her from muggers.” Adam had to sum it up, “We decided to make the doorstep one our official first kiss.”

Rarity smiled a little, she had an idea; she could already tell that Adam had come in here for some advice on how to celebrate this event.

“Okay Adam, no one can say no to a nice dinner out on the town; then maybe a walk in the park under the night sky. And you stand in the moon light and kiss her with all the passion you can give.” Rarity explained.

“Thanks, but…” Adam muttered. “I already know what I’m going to do; I just need you to provide me with one thing.”

“What’s that?” the fashion girl asked.

Twilight was confused about what was happening, she watched Adam whisper something into Rarity’s ear; then they stopped whispering, Rarity silently squealed a little.

Adam had done what he came in here to do, so he decided to shoot off and let the two girls carry on; but before Spidey could slip out the door, Twilight wanted to say something to him.

“Adam, I know we met under rocky circumstances, but we’re glad that you’re here with us. I’m glad I get to fight alongside the Spectacular Spiderman; and I’m proud to share his power. Thank you for teaching me to be a good spider.” The science girl said, all with a smile on her face.

The Spiderman simply nodded his head at her, thanking her for those kind words; all before calmly leaving the lab.

At the chemical plant, the two villains wasted no time causing chaos; Pyro set the place a blaze and Mysterio scared off the workers with her illusions. Once they we all cleared, Mysterio walked into the main lab, the place where the chemicals were brewed.

“Not Spitfire, find me the chemicals on this list.” Trixie handed the arsonist a list, but Pyro didn’t seem in the mood to take orders.

“Don’t call me Spitfire. That weak girl died here; burned in the fires of Hades.” Being back here brought up some memories, like Tombstone, she too was created here. “But her demise meant that Pyro could be born.” She cheered.

Pyro lit the list a on fire, Trixie turned to her in confusion; she asked, “What did you..?”

“You can play hide and seek with pints of nerd juice; I’m settling and old score with someone who works here.” Pyro explained. Before she wandered off, she muttered, “I know he still works here.”

Suddenly, Pyro’s shoes lit on fire and carried her of the ground; using he fire, she flew through the plant, looking for the one who wronged her.

“I guess I’ll find the thing we came here for.” Mysterio said as she wandered down the halls.

Not long later, Spiderman and Nova arrived at the chemical plant; the two heroes landed outside the building when Nova asked, “So, what’s the situation here again?”

Spidey sighed before walking into the building, with Soarin following him; he replied, “Were you not listening? Mysterio and Pyro were spotted going into this chemical plant; ten minutes later, alarms go off and the building starts catching fire.”

That pretty much answered all of Nova questions; they both kept walking through the building’s hallways, hoping to find the two villains.

Adam then thought of something he wanted to ask Soarin about, but he was a little embarrassed; so he started with, “Hey Soarin, how are things going with you and Rainbow Dash?”

Soarin turned to him as they walked and replied, “Well, we’ve been dating for a while; and sure there’ve been some times where I wasn’t here, but we’re holding strong.”

“So you guys aren’t taking any big steps?”

Nova shook his head, “No, we’re trying to be independent; we want each other to know that we can function without the other, but it’s still nice to have the other with you, if need be.” Nova then had a question of his own, “Why’d you ask? You and Fluttershy doing okay?”

“Yeah, yeah, we’re fine; it’s just with all the superhero-ing and the fact that I’ve never as serious with anyone as I am with Fluttershy. It scares me a little bit.” Adam explained.

Suddenly, the two of them heard a noise coming from ahead; they ran into the next room to investigate the noises. When they opened the doors, they discovered that the noises were a man screaming; because a girl with hair like fire was standing in front of him.

“Stop screaming.” Pyro ordered, the man stopped. “It was a simple question; where is Dr Watts?”

The man was still terrified of the villain, but felt like he had to answer to save his life; he explained, “His lab is on the east side of the plant, just take that corridor.” He pointed to a doorway to the right.

I wouldn’t say Pyro was grateful, but she wasn’t going to harm him; she turned around, only to see that Spiderman and Nova had seen that whole thing.

“Hello, Pyro.” Spidey greeted.

The arsonist smiled before replying, “Hello Spiderman, Nova; I wasn’t expecting you two to come by today.” She began making her way to the door, she explained, “You can go ahead and leave heroes, this has nothing to do with you.”

Nova then replied, “I think it does, if you’re endangering innocent people.”

Pyro was in no mood for this, she had come here to do something, and if destroying these heroes would get her to ding it faster; she’d happily be the one to snuff out the flame that is Spiderman.

Spidey and Nova seemed like they were catching on to what Pyro was about to do; before she could strike, Adam’s spider-sense warned him of the danger, he dodged the fire ball that the villain had thrown at him. Nova returned the favour by throwing a plasma ball back at her; but she flew into the air and dodged it.”

The fire villain stated, “I would love to keep up this fun gave of danger ball, but I need to destroy the man who turned me into a freak.” She threw one last fire ball before flying through the door the work man had pointed out; Spidey and Nova dodged the blast, but Adam was thrown by the force, he landed next to the worker.

Spiderman then decided to get some answers, he turned to the worker and asked, “Okay, scary fire lady; after someone called, ‘Mr Watts’, I think. Anyway, she wants him; who is he?”

The worker told Spiderman everything he knew, “Mr Watts is the chief scientist of this plant; rumour is that some years ago, he performed an experiment that would have got him arrested for war crimes.” That line shocked the wall crawler, but the worker had more to say, “He would have been prosecuted if all the evidence hadn’t been destroyed in a fiery explosion.”

Adam used some of his detective knowledge to put two and two together, “Something tells me that there’s a connection between Pyro and this event that happened all that time ago.”

Spiderman and Nova ran through the halls; well, Nova flew, Spidey ran. Pyro was out for the chief scientist’s blood, she was known for using lethal force to get what she wanted.

Adam looked up at Nova, seeing the energy come from his body suddenly made him remember another reason why they were here. Spiderman stopped in his tracks and said, “Trixie, we forgot she was here too.” Nova hovered down to the ground, he’d remembered to.

“Okay, Mysterio is the ring leader of this operation; you keep chasing Pyro, I’ll find Trixie.” Soarin explained; he then flew into the air and blasted a hole in the wall with his power.

As Nova flew away, Adam stood there muttering, “Sure, you get the easy ex-magician with magic tricks; meanwhile I get the human flame thrower.”

Suddenly, Spiderman heard a scream coming from the next room; he ran to the door and smashed it down, there he saw what he was looking for.

Pyro was flying in the air, she was holding someone by the collar; she was holding them over a tank of chemicals. Spidey leaped onto the railings of a catwalk surrounding the room and watched what was happening.

“Payback time, doctor.” Pyro looked like she was about to drop him.

The doctor tried to beg for his life, “Please, Spitfire; you don’t have to do this.”

“Oh, I think I do.”

The hero reached forward and yelled, “Pyro stop; what did this guy do to you to make you hate him so much.”

The fire villain sighed before holding Dr Watts in the air, she decided to explain what happened to her three years ago.

As you know, my real name is Spitfire; I was a student at Canterlot High, I was on the girl’s football team. But all that changed when Dr Watts came into my life.

One day, while I was walking to school; two men in black suits came up to me in the streets, saying they had a job for me. I told them I wasn’t interested, but they weren’t going to take no for an answer; they grabbed me and knocked me out with some kind of knock out drug.

When I woke up, my clothes had been replaced with skin tight suit and I had a sort of breathing mask on my face. I was trapped inside a bubble like container in the middle of a lab filled with scientists and workers; and who should walk into that lab, Dr Watts.

He told me he had been hired to test a new super soldier serum, and that I was his test subject; they experimented on me for days, exposing me to all kinds of strange flammable gases. Until it came time for the big test, the event that changed my life forever.

The people cleared the lab, and Dr Watts lit an ignition inside my container; I was consumed by a blaze of fire. But I didn’t perish, the gas had mutated me, and the fire sealed the deal; I was given the power to control the blaze, I was one with the fire.

I used my new power to escape, and to make sure this didn’t happen to anyone else, I destroyed the lab. Then I escaped.

I lived on the streets for some weeks, I couldn’t go home, not after what I had become; and I was afraid that if I went to the police, they’d lock me up. I bought these clothes, I lived of takeaway food; but one day, when I was out of money, I stole some food from a shop. The owner chased me down the street, and my powers accidently started a fire.

I was scared and didn’t know what to do, and then who should show up out of the blue…

“You, Spiderman.” She finished with. “You arrived and helped the police put me away for two and half years.” She looked down at the man she was still holding by his collar, “And it’s all this man’s fault; and he’s going to burn.”

Pyro then dropped a small fire spark into the vat, the chemicals ignited and turned the vat into a fire pit. Spiderman had to convince this fiery super-villain that revenge wasn’t the answer; he of all people knew what it was like lose something and try to destroy the person responsible.

“Pyro, I mean Spitfire; you don’t have to do this. We can get you help, and this man will face justice for what he did to you.”

The arsonist tried to ignore his words, all she wanted to do was destroy Dr Watts; who was still begging for his life, “Please don’t, all I wanted was to create something great, and I did.”

The two super-powered people listened to what he had to say, “Look at you Pyro, I’ve turned you into something incredible; you were only ever worth anything in the sports world, but now I’ve giving you something greater, power.”

It was true, Watts had given Spitfire great power; she was defiantly more than what she was. But then another thought came to the villains mind; she said, “That may be true, you’ve giving me a great gift. But now I’ve lost the chance at a normal life, because of you.”

Suddenly, she dropped Dr Watts; he screamed as he plummeted towards the deadly inferno. But the hero wasn’t going to let that happen; Spiderman shot a web-line and swung underneath the doctor, catching him before he hit the fire. He didn’t let him go however, Adam took him up to the catwalk and webbed him to the wall.

“Stick around.” Spidey stated.

The doctor replied, “Okay, I will, thank you.”

Spiderman turned back to Pyro, she still needed to answer for her crimes; the hero explained, “Spitfire, you can still walk away from this; the people at Rykers can help you.”

“You mean lock me back up, cage me again; you must be stupid if you think I’m going back to jail.” The villain stated. So with the giant vat of fire still burning in the middle of the room, the two super-humans a battle ground to fight upon.

Pyro, at first thought she could use this chance to get away; she was about to fly out the door, but Adam shot her with a web-line. The sticky web wrapped around her arm; but she used this to her advantage.

The villain started flying around the room, dragging Spiderman around with her; during the flight, Adam would try and latch onto things and slow her down by pulled on the web.

At one point, he managed to get a grip on the wall, he pulled the web-line and halted Pyro in her tracks; she turned to Spiderman and used her fire to cut the web. Adam had to duck for cover; Pyro released a power beam of heat from her hands, it was cutting through the wall like butter.

Adam hid behind some small machines, Pyro hovered in the air; she threw fire balls at the ground, trying to draw him out.

As the fire rained down onto Spiderman’s hiding place, he decided that he had to take action; he tried to shoot another spider-web at the villain, but she dodged the line. This had given away where Spidey was hiding, and she blasted that area with a large fire blast; luckily, Adam ducked behind something else before it hit.

The hero then remembered a moved he learned once while battling Electro; he jumped out from his hiding spot and rapidly fire webs at the villain, she was tied and stuck in web-liquid. As she hovered in the air, Adam saw the chance to strike; he shot her with a web-line again and trying pulling her down.

With one strong pull, Pyro was thrown towards Spidey; he leaped in the air and kicked her away, sending her crashing into the wall.

Adam didn’t like having to hit woman, but they never just want to talk.

Pyro was able to burn through the webs, she then started throwing fire balls again; Adam ducked down for cover again.

However, before Adam could take shelter, Pyro blasted him with a strong fire blast; he crashed the floor and landed in what looked like a storage room underneath the plant. Pyro chased him down to the storage room; Spiderman couldn’t beat her in a straight fight as long as she had fire on her side, so he ran for it.

The chase lasted until Spiderman was cornered at the end of the room; once again Pyro blasted him with a strong blast of fire, sending him through the wall and into another room. When Pyro followed her foe into the next room, she stopped and gasped at something; Spiderman got back up and saw where they were, he figured out why she gasped.

It was the lab, the lab that created Pyro; but it was all burnt and scorched. Now Spitfire was beyond annoyed, she only seeked one thing after that, Spiderman’s blood.

Spiderman once again took cover behind a piece of debris, Pyro was using all her power to destroy him this time; but Adam simply used his impact-webs to tie her up again, once she was sedated, Adam shot another web at her.

He pulled her down and ended this fight.

Adam jumped up and kicked Pyro towards the container in the centre of the room; it wasn’t damaged at all, it could hold her perfectly. She landed inside the container, giving Adam enough time to close it and ceil with his webs.

He turned to Pyro and said, “The fires out, Spitfire.”

When the villain realised where she was, she started to panic; she banged her hands against the glass and cried, “Please, let me out!”

Adam began walking away; as he walked, he said, “Don’t worry, the police will get you out once they arrive.”

With that said, Spiderman jumped up and began swing through the building, now he just had to find Nova.

Outside, Nova was chasing Mysterio towards her getaway vehicle; she had already stolen the chemicals she needed to build her bomb.

Nova fired a plasma blast at the villain, but the pulse pushed her forward into her van; once she was inside, she yelled at the driver, “Go, go!”

Nova wanted to chase after them as they drove away, but he couldn’t leave without Spiderman; so he had no choice but to let them go, for now.

Later that evening, the police arrived to deal with Pyro; they took her to the police van with power dampening cuffs.

Spiderman and Nova stood by a police car, waiting to talk to whoever was in charge; they got their answer when a woman walked up to them, wearing a detective’s coat. She said, “So, you must be Spiderman and Nova.”

Adam turned to her and replied, “That’s us; who are you?”

“My name is Captain Gilda Griffon, I’m the new police captain.” She said as she showed the two heroes her badge. “And I am no longer allowing masked vigilantes the privilege to roam my streets.”

The heroes were trying to understand what she meant by that; so she explained it with more detail, “You ‘super-heroes’ are no longer allowed to act when crime happens, that’s our jobs. If I see any report of your actions, you will be arrested for taking the law into your own hands. Thank you for your service, we’ll take it from here.”

Nova then stepped up and said, “With all due respect, captain, you’re gonna need our help when it comes to capturing these villains.”

Gilda narrowed her eyes a little, she then said, “Go, before I arrest you now.”

Spidey and Nova knew when they weren’t wanted, so they flew and swung home; Gilda watched them leave, she didn’t trust people who hid behind masks.

“Captain, the two prisoners are ready to be transported to the station.”

The new captain listened to the officer, she climbed into a car and followed the police van to the station; another villain was back in custody.

The Mysterious Heist: Money is Power

At the HQ of our heroes, they had to piece together what Mysterio and Tombstone were planning; they had stolen four things, things that don’t seem to have any relation to each other. The Rainbooms, Spiderman and Nova were sitting in the control room; they were looking over the clues and trying to figure out what Trixie was scheming.

“They must be targeting something, I mean villains like these guys are always trying to rob places or steal things.” Nova suggested.

Applejack replied, “But what has that got to do with the four things they’ve already stole?”

No one seemed like they had the answer, Adam was just staring at a computer screen that had pictures of the stolen items; he read out, “A large diamond, a computer police drive, a big bomb and hazardous chemicals; what could you do with all these?”

Why the group was talking and thinking, Twilight was sitting at her desk; she had the same items on her screen, she had a theory.

“Guys, I think I have it.” The science girl called her friends over to her desk, she explained her theory. “Look at these four items; together they don’t look like anything, but if you combine the four of them, you get this…”

She ran a simulation of the four items being combined, together they made a strange looking device; they didn’t know what this thing was.

“What is that?” Pinkie Pie asked.

Twilight explained, “It looks like a B.S.U. It was designed by the military; it’s manufacturer was shut down after these things were considered too dangerous.”

Rainbow Dash then thought of a question, “What does ‘B.S.U’ stand for, Twilight?”

The scientist then showed them another simulation, showing them what would happen if the B.S.U was to go off; the video showed the device being planted on a high tech building, and being activated.

When the device went off, it created a large explosion; the tech around the building was hacked into by the police drive and was shut down. The diamond powered lasers that began to cut through the wall along with the chemicals melting through it; finally, the bomb exploded and the whole building was defenceless.

“It stands for, ‘Blows Stuff Up’.”

That answered half of the team’s questions, but then Rainbow came out with another question, “Okay, so we know what they’re building, the question is; what are they going to use it on?”

Adam then said, “Rainbow’s right, we still don’t know what they’re going to do with that thing. And we can’t wait to find out, people could get hurt; you saw the damage that thing can do.”

“Maybe we should look for buildings that would require a device like that to take it down.” Rarity said.

So Twilight did that very thing, Applejack looked over her shoulder as she worked; when the results came up, AJ read it out, “The only place in Canterlot City that would need that kind of machine would be, the city’s Gold Refinery.”

Nova pounded his fist into his other hand, “Those two super-creeps are planning to rob the gold from that refinery.” He stated.

Adam picked up his mask and put it on, he then said, “Not if we stop them before they get the chance to.”

Before the two heroes left for work, Twilight said one last thing, “Guys, I’ve been working on something for a while.” The scientist reached under her table and pulled out a test tube, she then loaded the tube into a hospital gas mask she got from another draw.

“This formula should help you against Tombstone.” She explained.

Adam took the mask, but Nova asked, “What is it?”

Twilight explained the details, “After Adam first captured Tombstone, I may have hacked my way into Rykers files and checked his medical records; I discovered the chemicals that made him the way he is. I used that data to create an antidote, a counter drug; an Anti-Tombstone if you will.”

Pinkie Pie then said, “So if the guys make stone-brains breath in this chemical…”

“It should temporarily dampen his powers, making him vulnerable to attack.” Twilight finished; she felt like she had to tell them this other thing, “However, I haven’t tested it, nor was I able to create a strong dose; meaning I have no idea how long it’s effects will last.”

Spiderman stepped forward and said, “I guess it’ll have to do; it’s the best thing we’ve got to fight a man that can’t be hurt.” He turns to Soarin, “Let’s go.”

The two heroes were ready to go to work, however, Fluttershy took Adam to the side for a moment. She wanted to say something to him, something she was scared to say; but she swallowed her fear and said it.

“Adam, are we ever going to make this official?”

Spidey replied with, “How do you mean?”

Fluttershy swallowed her fear again and explained, “Adam, I want to spend the rest of my life with you.”

Adam caressed her beautiful face, he smiled under his mask; he then said to her, “Fluttershy my love, our anniversary is coming up soon; on that day, I promise.” Adam didn’t want to give anything away, so he left her with this, “I will make that we will be together, not matter what happens in this universe or any of the others.”

Spiderman quickly lifted up his mask and showed her his smile, she smiled back at him; after a moment of silence, the two of them locked lips. Their kiss lasted a good ten seconds before the broke away; Adam pulled his mask down and held his forehead against hers.

“I love you, and I always will.” He said to her.

Fluttershy let a tear fall from her eye, “I love you too, with all my heart.”

With that said, Adam turned away from her and ran after Nova; it was time to stop Mysterio once and for all.

“It’s time, block head.”

Mysterio and Tombstone had arrived at the Gold Refinery, their men were already surrounding the building with their trucks; Trixie turned to her partner and asked, “You have the bomb?”

“The boys have it.” He replied, pointing at a box that two of his men were carrying.

The two villains led their men inside the building; when they got inside, the guards started charging towards them. Some of the men stood their ground and began shooting at the criminals; Mysterio and the crooks took cover, while Tombstone just the bullets bounce off him.

When the guards ran out of ammo, the looked at the gangster standing in front of them, not a scratch on him; he smiled and said, “Ha, ha; tickles.” Tombstone then ran forward and tackled the guards to the ground, his hard skin made it feel like being hit by a rock.

With the guards knocked unconscious, the criminals continued to march through the building.

Tombstone turned to his men and said, “You boys know what to do?”

The crooks carrying the bomb nodded, they had four guys go with them and they took the B.S.U down a hallway; while Mysterio, Tombstone and the rest of the men continued towards the vault.

Spiderman and Nova had just arrived at the gold refinery, but what they saw was not what they expected.

“Oh no, were too late.” Spiderman stated. He’d noticed the large portion of trucks that were swarming the streets around the building. However, further down the streets, they saw a police blockade; the cops were cutting off the street.

Spiderman and Nova didn’t want to do it, but this was a big situation; they went down to talk to the new police captain.

Captain Gilda noticed the heroes coming, she told her men to be ready to make an arrest; when the heroes landed in front of her, she drew her gun, “Spiderman and Nova, you are under arrest for defying a direct order from the captain of police.”

Nova asked the captain, “Are you really gonna arrest us, were the only ones who actually have a chance of getting into that building.” Spiderman said nothing for the moment.

“I don’t care, I ordered you to stay out of the way; the police doesn’t work with people in masks.” Gilda replied.

While Nova and Gilda were arguing about the situation, Adam kept quiet; he stayed that way until he was forced to say, “What about Shining Armour?”

Those words made the two people stop talking; Gilda was well aware of the one who came before her in the rank of captain, she stated, “Shining Armour should not have let vigilantes interfere with police matters; cause look where that got him.”

Spiderman was not pleased with her attitude towards a man he respected and failed to save, he was done hearing what she had to say.

When Gilda pulled out a pair of handcuffs, he leaped into the air and began swinging towards the building; Nova quickly flew after him. The police captain pulled out her gun and began firing at the heroes, luckily, she missed the shots.

She tried ordering her men to fire, but they wouldn’t; seeing she’d lost this battle, she turned to one of her men and ordered to be taken back to the station.

The two heroes landed outside the main door, only to be noticed by the crooks that were guarding the place; some had guns, some had bats, Spiderman and Nova had to beat them down either way. So Spiderman and Nova took a portion of the crooks each; they took them to their respected side of the area and began beating the snot out of them.

The group of thugs swarmed Spiderman; however, he knew what to do with them. The first guy that tried to attack Adam, was knocked out cold when the wall crawler leaped onto his shoulders and flipped him onto his face. The next two attacked together, only for Adam to spin around and kicked them both down; the final guy tried to sneak attack the hero, but his spider-sense warned him.

The final guy was caught in the act, before he could punch Adam; Spidey spun around and grabbed his fist, then made the man punch himself. To finish him, Adam webbed him to the ground; wasn’t epic, but it got the job done.

Nova had a fight of his own to worry about, he readied his power, because five guys were coming at him all at once; the super-powered hero charged a power blast, once he was ready, he released a shockwave that pushed the thugs away.

Three of them stayed down, but the other two got back up and tried attacking again. One went to punch the hero, so Nova punched him back before he could; but the other grabbed him from behind. The guy he punched wanted pay back, he started punching Soarin’s chest and stomach; up until Nova lifted his leg and kick the guy away, then he broke free from the other guy’s grip.

He finished the two of them by blasting them with small stun blasts, they were left unconscious.

Once the thugs were out of the way, the heroes had to make their way inside; but inside the refinery, things were already unfolding in the villains plan.

Mysterio walked down the final hallway between her and her price, she stopped in her tracks once she reached a large vault door; she turned around to see who was following her. Tombstone was walking behind her; he was dragging someone along the floor.

This man was the bank president, the man in charge of this refinery; only he had access and clearance to open this vault.

Tombstone lifted him up and pushed him against the vault door; Mysterio turned to him and said, “Sir, would you be so kind and open the vault.”

However, the man was not going to allow this; he replied to her request with, “Now see here, you ruffians; I am the director and manager of this super vault. And I will not be bullied around by a pair of street thieves trying to make in the big world.”

The manager stood stall and proud with his words; but it soon went away when Tombstone punched the wall behind him. The silent threat on his life was all the motivation the manager needed; so he gulped and got to work on opening the door.

Mysterio and Tombstone watched him type in the key-code and use his hand to open the hand-print lock; once all the light on the door turned green, the air pressure dropped to normal in the vault. The rotation lock spun around and the vault door began to open; and you can only guess what the villains saw, the mother-load.

Stacks and stacks of gold bars, hundreds of them, all of them stacked in lines and rows; each stack to be about fifteen feet tall, all of them locked away in this vault.

Tombstone’s mouth was wide open, he muttered, “I can’t believe it…”

Trixie then mumbled, “We did it, we actually did it.”

They both started to walk into the vault, Tombstone brought the manager with them, so he didn’t run away. However, their happiness didn’t last long; one of their men came running into the vault, he needed to tell them something.

“Boss, boss; the heroes are… whoa!” he suddenly stopped when he saw the amount of gold in the vault.

As the crook doofus-ly staring at the riches, Mysterio turned to him and said, “Hello, you were saying.”

“Oh, right; it’s the heroes, they’ve made it past the guys outside and are storming the building.”

Mysterio wasn’t going to let them get in her way, she turned to her right hand man; “Tombstone, you seem to be an expert at ending people; go and deal with those annoying costume wearers for good this time.”

The gangster liked the idea of some action, he smiled before wandering out the vault and down the hall; while Mysterio and the goons kept taking the gold.

Spiderman and Nova made their way through the building, up to the point they entered a large room; the room was filled with more of the thugs from outside. Nova turned to Adam, he was already nodding at Soarin; another epic fight for their superhero legacies.

Once again, the two heroes broke the gang of crooks into two groups; one for Adam and one for Soarin.

A thug was coming a Spidey from behind, but his spider-sense warned him of the incoming threat; so the hero countered the attack and threw the guy across the room. When the guy landed, Adam stated, “Gotta love the spider-sense.”

The rest of the goons were easy to punch or kick away, until one of them pulled a pistol from their pocket; the crook started unleashing bullets, Adam had to be quick to dodge the deadly lead. He then leaped over the man, at the same time he shot a web-line at the man’s gun; he used some strength and yanked the gun out of the man’s hand.

When the thug realised he was defenceless, he tried to run away; but that didn’t stop Spidey from using a… “Web-Grenade.” He said before shooting one at the man, it went off and trapped the criminal in a strong web-net.

Nova was flying around the room, avoiding guns shots and blast back at the criminals; he even swooped down and picked a guy up, only to then throw him onto the rest of his batch of thugs.

But what he didn’t see coming was a chunk of concrete being thrown at him; before he could react to the incoming threat, the chunk bashed into him and knocked him into the wall. Adam ran over to see if his partner was okay.

“Nova, you alright?” Spidey asked.

Soarin tried to get back up, but he heard something crack on his insides; he replied, “I think a rib is broken.”

Spiderman turned to see who was the one responsible for his friend getting hurt, he got his answer when the indestructible gangster strolled into the room; Tombstone had a goofy smile on his face, happy that he thought that he’d eliminated one of the threats, and in his right hand, he a had a large sledge hammer over his shoulder.

“So, I see you came here to get a butt-kicking from Doctor Tombstone; and you’ll need a real doctor when I’m done with you.”

Adam stared at his opponent, they both began to walk around the room, not taking their eyes off each other; Spidey decided to start the conversation.

“You something, Tomby; it hasn’t been just the two of us in a while, not since you shot down an innocent girl in that bank.” Adam said, remembering that horrible time.

Tombstone chuckled when he remembered that, “Oh yeah, that was the day you were gonna kill me; the great Spiderman, who was above killing, was going to take a life. My life.” Spiderman watched him as he gripped the weapon he’d brought with him. “And I tell ya something, after this, you’re gonna wish you killed me that day.”

Apparently the talking was over, the gangster lifted his weapon and charged towards the wall-crawler; Spidey leapt out of the way, he started swing around the room with his webs. While swinging, Adam tried web-zipping towards his foe; but when he tried this, Tombstone grabbed the web and pulled him forward.

Spiderman got a punch in the stomach for this act, and was then thrown against the wall.

It was clear to Adam that Tombstone was too strong to fight one on one, he needed Nova’s help; however, Soarin was still trying to get up.

Anyway, Adam made due on his own for the moment; he used his webs to grab an item and then hurled that item at the villain. It smashed when it hit his body, it also dazed him for the moment. Spiderman knew that hitting him wouldn’t do anything, but it would distract him; so Adam leaped towards Tombstone and began punching and kicking him.

But when the daze had gone away, the villain got his senses back and punched the hero away.

When Spiderman crashed into the wall again, it knocked a memory back into place; Adam took out the inhaler that Twilight had given him, the one containing Tombstone’s anti-drug. If there was ever a moment to dampen his powers, it would be now.

Adam needed a distraction, so he could come up behind him and made him take the drug; he turned to Nova, who looked like he could help. Spiderman shouted over to Soarin, “Nova, blast him!”

The energy hero channelled his power, it hurt him a little because of his injury, but he ploughed through it; the blast was released and caught Tombstone’s attention, it didn’t hurt him, but it made him turn to Nova. Spidey could now sneak up behind him.

Shot after shot, Nova fired his energy at Tombstone; meaning the gangster didn’t notice Spiderman crawling up behind him.

When the villain’s guard was down, Adam leaped onto his back and tried to shove the inhaler into his face; of course the villain’s resisted, but Spidey eventually got him to take the drug.

Spiderman joked, “Come on, take you medicine like a good boy.” Once the drug had been applied, Adam leaped of his back.

Tombstone felt a little woozy, liked he’d partied too hard; he came around and saw Spiderman coming at him again. Adam needed to test to see if the drug had worked, so eh deliver a strong punch to the villain’s face; the punch almost knocked him out, but it only pushed him back.

“Ow!” the gangster cried. “I actually felt that. How?” he stated.

That prove it, the drug had worked, Tombstone could be hurt; Spiderman was not going to waste this opportunity.

Adam web-zipped towards the villain, he then began punching and kicking him; the hero then thought it was time for a finisher, Soarin could even help with this.

Nova was able to stand, he charged an energy ball and threw it at Tombstone; the blast blew him back, meaning Adam could jump towards him and uppercut his chin. The villain was knocked out cold; this fight was over.

When the fighting was done, Adam went over to see if Soarin was okay; he asked, “You sure you’re alright?”

Nova replied, “Yeah, I’m fine.” He hit himself in the chest, they both heard a crack; but it didn’t seem to bother Soarin. “Wow that actually made it better; guess I just needed to knock it back into place.”

Now that both heroes were ready, they ran down the next hallway; Adam didn’t bother webbing up Tombstone, but that was a bad move. Because as they left, the gangster’s eyes started to flutter open.

As the crooks and thugs were carrying the sacks of gold out of the vault; their boss, Mysterio, went over to talk to the bank manager. He was being held on his knees by two of the crooks, Trixie strolled up to him.

She said, “Thank you for your donation to our cause mister manager, but I’m afraid your usefulness has run out.” Mysterio’s hand then generated an energy ball, she held it close to the manager.

“No, please no.”

But before the manager could beg for his life, Trixie pressed the plasma against his neck; the energy burned his skin like fire, he screamed in agony as it happened.

Mysterio moved the energy away, she chuckled at his pain; just before she could continue torturing him, a line of webbing wrapped around her wrist.

“Trixie, no!” a voice shouted.

The villain turned around and saw Spiderman and Nova running up the hall; Spiderman was holding the other end of the web, holding her arm away from the manager.

Nova then stepped forward and explained, “You don’t have to do this, Trixie; deep down you know this isn’t the way to get what you want.”

That’s when an idea came to Trixie, she used what was left of the energy in her hand to burn the webbing away; she then revealed a remote from her pocket.

“You’re right, this isn’t the way to get what I want. But what I want is to eliminate Spiderman, and anyone else who gets in my way.” She pushes a button the remote, which makes a beep noise. “If I activate this device, the B.S.U will detonate and destroy the refinery; do you think you can catch me and save everyone inside this place?”

The heroes couldn’t see the look on her face, because of her helmet, but they could tell she was joking; they had very little options.

Adam had to time this just right, if he could grab the remote, then Nova could stun blast Trixie; but they only had one chance.

Trixie had her finger on the button, but occasionally, she would take it off; the times she didn’t have her finger on the button was the chance to steal the device. When the moment came, Spiderman shot a web at the remote, yanking the remote away; then Nova threw a stun blast at her, knocking her to the ground.

However, Spidey didn’t catch the remote; he let it fall behind him; and unfortunately, it landed by someone’s feet.

Tombstone had come around and followed the heroes here; he picked up the remote off the floor. In cold words, he said, “Party’s over, super-heroes.”

Adam cried, “No…”

Before he could stop him, Tombstone hit the detonation button; the bomb went off.

Outside, the police could see the building blowing up from the inside; they couldn’t do anything about it, as getting to close could be suicide.

One of the officers then stated, “Alright men, let’s push these people back; we don’t know if the refinery can contain the blast.”

Under the order of the head officer, the police began pushing back the crowd that had come to watch the event. They knew it was for their own safety, but they didn’t want to miss the action; however, it was even worse for the people inside.

Inside the building, the whole place had gone up in flames; and Spiderman was trapped under a piece of debris.

Luckily, coming to his aid was his friend and partner, Nova; the energy hero stated, “You’ve saved me enough times; time for me to save you.”

Nova’s hands began glowing blue with energy, he used the power to lift the debris of his friend.

“Thanks, man.” Adam said.

But the two of them had bigger things to worry about; emerging from the rubble, Tombstone was wielding his military knife. He looked at them and said, “You boys ready to finally end this?”

Spiderman quickly refilled his web-shooters before replying, “I’m putting you back behind bars; where you belong.” Before the fighting started, Adam turned to Nova and said, “You can fly, I need to get everyone out of here.”

Soarin turned to the flames surround them, he then turned back to his friend and replied, “I’m on it.” He then flew into the fire, trying to save everyone he could from the inferno.

Adam turned back to Tombstone, he then made a comment about the flames, “You know, I’ve had enough of fire from these last few days.” He chuckled at his own joke; he then asked, “I mean, what is it with you villains and setting fires; or having fire powers?”

Tombstone gripped his knife; but the surprisingly, threw it at the hero. But luckily Adam was able to leap up and kick it back at the villain; the knife flew right by his face, lightly slicing his cheek. This gave Spiderman the impression the Tombstone was still, ‘mortal’.

“That’s it!” Tombstone yelled; he unhooked a chain from his belt, he swung the chain around and it smashed through whatever it hit.

The fight at last started, Spiderman and Tombstone charged at each other; the gangster got the first punch, knocking him into the floor. But Adam got back up and turned the tables on the fight; by grabbing an object with his webs and throwing it at the villain.

Spidey threw a flaming piece of debris at Tombstone; once the villain was dazed, Adam web-zipped towards him to start kicking and punching him. As a finisher, Spidey wrapped his legs around Tombstone’s neck, spun him around and crashed him into the floor.

The villain got back up and punched Adam away; but that just meant that Spidey grab another piece of debris and throw it at him. The debris chunk crashed into him again; what Tombstone didn’t expect was Spiderman leaping into the air and swing his leg around, to deliver a power kick to the face.

Unfortunately, the ground had become weak from the fire; it was about to break.

Spiderman jumped up to the clear ceiling, he turned his head to watch the floor give away; and there was still one person in danger.

Just when the floor smashed apart, Adam shot a web-line at Tombstone; it caught him before he fell. The gangster looked down, he watched debris fall into the blazing inferno; he looked back up at Spiderman and started laughing.

Even though Adam was confused on why he was laughing, he shouted, “Tombstone, climb the web!”

“What, so you can send me back to jail; not a chance. I’d rather take my chances with fire then have to go back there.” The web-line was started to snap, the fire was burning through it. Tombstone looked up at Spiderman one last time, “See ya round, wall-crawler.”

That was it, the web snapped; Tombstone fell into the fire. It was too late for Adam to save him; he watched his enemy get engulfed in the flames.

There was nothing left for Adam to do, all he could do was get out before the fire claimed him to.

Spiderman landed on the street just as the rest of the building came down; from the looks of the people next to the police vehicles, everyone made it out okay.

Nova had already the security guards, the manager and the crooks out of the fire; but there was one person missing. Spiderman walked up to the police and asked, “Hey, have any of you seen…”

Before he could finish, another voice interrupted him, “It’s alright Spidey, I’ve got her right here.”

Nova came flying down from the building, holding Trixie by her arms; she was struggling to get free. Nova then dropped her to the ground, where the police were waiting for her; they removed her helmet, cuffed her and took her to the van.

As they took her away, she muttered, “My plan was perfect, using the right combination of villains, there’s no way it should have failed.” She back to Spiderman and shouted, “You haven’t seen the last of me, Spiderman!”

With nothing left for them to do here, Spiderman and Nova began walking away; they talked a little as the police around they continued their works.

“Well, another era of crime, down the drain.” Soarin stated.

Adam replied, “I really think we need a vacation, maybe take some time off.”

They then both turned to see the police put Trixie in the truck; once the doors were closed, the tapped the back of the truck and it drove away. The two heroes then turned to each other and said in unison, “Home time.”

Soarin had gone back to his apartment, and Adam was going back to his; where his darling beloved was waiting for him.

Adam crawled in through the window and was greeted by Fluttershy; she said, “Hi, I saw it on the news; you did it.” Adam grabbed her in a hug and lifted her in the air, she squeaked a little from the shock.

The hero put his beloved down and removed him mask, allowing him to kiss her on the forehead. “Fluttershy, I can’t wait anymore.” Adam stated.

She asked, “What do you mean?”

She was confused on what he meant, but surprised when he suddenly went down on one knee; she couldn’t believe it, her mind was racing, was this it.

Adam began by taking her hands, “Fluttershy, will you make me the happiest man in the multiverse and m…”

But suddenly, a flash of light came out of nowhere; when the light went away, Adam saw a figure he knew all too well.

The stranger noticed the two of them, and he started talking, “Adam, long time no see. How’ve you been? Is that your girlfriend? I want her.” Adam stood up and walked over to the figure, he was about to punch him until the man snapped his fingers; everything was dark.

“It’s show time.”

Author's Note

Who is this mysterious figure, what has he done. Find out in the chapter; "The Greatest Show. Coming on the 29th of May.

Until then, stay cool folks.

The Greatest Show

All was dark, not a noise could be heard; the one thing that could be seen was a man standing in the dark, on a large stage. This man looked human, he wore a sort of modern day detective outfit; with the hat and everything.

This man reached over to the side, next to him was a record player; he played the record that was already spinning on the machine.

As soon as the music started playing, people could be heard.

original

“Woah!”

The man then began a song.

“Ladies and gents.”

“This is the moment you've waited for.”

The crowd cheered again.

“Woah!”

The man kept singing,

“You've been searching in the dark.”

“Your sweat soaking through the floor.”

One more time,

“Woah!”

The man keeps singing his verse.

“And buried in your bones.”

“There's an ache that you can't ignore.”

“Taking your breath.”

“Stealing your mind.”

“And all that was real is left behind.”

The man could now be seen because of the lights that illuminated the stage, he walked up the stage as if he was talking to each member of the audience.

“Don't fight it, it's coming for you, running at ya.”

“It's only this moment.”

“Don't care what comes after.”

“Your fever dream.”

“Can't you see it getting closer?”

“Just surrender 'cause you feel the feeling taking over.”

He stopped in the middle of the stage.

“It's fire, it's freedom.”

“It's flooding open.”

“It's the preacher in the pulpit and your blind devotion.”

“There's something breaking at the brick of every wall.”

“It's holding all that you know.”

“So tell me do you wanna go?”

All the light suddenly came on, the whole stage could be seen; the audience could see the rest of the performers, doing their tricks and dancing in the background.

“Where it's covered in all the coloured lights.”

“Where the runaways are running the night.”

“Impossible comes true.”

“It's taking over you.”

(Oh, this is the greatest show!)

The performers danced in tune with the man’s singing.

“We light it up, we won't come down.”

“And the sun can't stop us now.”

“Watching it come true.”

“It's taking over you.”

(Oh, this is the greatest show!)

The other performers suddenly came up behind the man; they all started jogging on the spot, the music in sync with the movements.

“Colossal we come.”

“These renegades in the ring.”

(Woah)

“Where the lost get found.”

“And we crown 'em the circus kings.”

The performers stop and go back to what they were doing, the man keeps singing.

“Don't fight it, it's coming for you, running at ya.”

“It's only this moment.”

“Don't care what comes after.”

“It's blinding.”

“Outshining anything that you know.”

“Just surrender 'cause you're calling and you wanna go.”

“Where it's covered in all the coloured lights.”

“Where the runaways are running the night.”

“Impossible comes true.”

“Intoxicating you.”

(Oh, this is the greatest show!)

“We light it up.”

“We won't come down.”

“And the sun can't stop us now.”

“Watching it come true.”

“It's taking over you.”

(Oh, this is the greatest show!)

The rest of the performers join their leader in clapping to the music, it was the big finish.

“Where it's covered in all the coloured lights.”

“Where the runaways are running the night.”

“Impossible comes true.”

“It's taking over you.”

(Oh, this is the greatest show!)

“We light it up.”

“We won't come down.”

“And the walls can't stop us now.”

“Watching it come true.”

“It's taking over you.”

(Oh, this is the greatest show!)

When the song ended, the clapped for the performers; everyone on staged bowed to the main singer, and his backup dancers. The time came for the singer to give his speech, the speech to show grateful he is to his crew.

“Thank you, ladies and gentlemen. And please give it up for my wonderful performers; weren’t they just amazing.” He attention was then drawn to the other side of the room. “And please give it up for the woman behind all the great catering we served here tonight; the woman I’m marrying tomorrow night.”

The caterer came out onto the stage and revealed herself to the audience; the finished his her introduction, “My fiancé, Fluttershy.”

The town of Manehattan, a large yet simple part of Canterlot city; the year was 1909, and the town had been lucky enough to be visited by a travelling circus. The owner called it ‘The Greatest Show’; he was known for his incredible performances.

His name was Mr Knightmare, and his performers were the most amazing that had ever been seen in the world.

His first act would usually be performed by a female magician, named Twilight; she claimed to use science to make her trick look more incredible. But secretly, she was actually born with magical powers; but she hides this through her science.

He also had a strong woman, named Applejack; she was the most powerful one out of all the performers. I mean, she could lift a car over her head; and throw in across a wide range.

The clown was also pretty funny, Pinkie Pie could make the most glum people laugh; some would even say she was the show’s star attraction.

Then there’s the acrobat, Rainbow Dash; bit of an ego, but can still perform the greatest of air tricks. She also has her husband, Soarin, to perform with her. The two of them could never perform without each other.

And of course, behind the scenes; we have Fluttershy, who makes and serves the food at the food stands. And Rarity, she makes the costumes and does the show makeup.

Yeah, this crew works like a family; but as we all know, every family has one member that doesn’t fit in with the others. One member that doesn’t play by the rules; a sort of rogue member if you will.

Mr Knightmare has his own personal jobs for this guy; and with his ability to climb walls and avoid getting caught, he has him going around the towns they visit and picking some things up. If you get my meaning.

“Stop thief!” a police officer yelled.

The entire police force was chasing a young man through the streets, the young man’s pockets were full of necklaces and wallet, and other things he’d stolen from the people of the street. Using his unique ability, he climbed up the wall to the rooftops; there, he turned back to the police to try and make some small talk.

“Hey, gentlemen; you wouldn’t arrest a guy for taking things from the rich. They don’t need it, they’re rich.” the thief stated.

The police then revealed they were holding their clubs, the thief realised he had to run; but that didn’t mean he couldn’t enjoy it.

He ran across the roof while the police climbed up the fire exits to go after; when they reached the roof, they began the chase after him. When the thief reached the end of the roof, he saw his way down was a bunch of stacked up boxes; he turned around and saw the police coming, it was time to go.

original

“Gotta keep…”

“One jump ahead of the breadline.”

“One swing ahead of the sword.”

“I steal only what I can't afford.”

(That's Everything!)

The boy reached the street, and ran across the road; all while dodging the people and the cars.

“One jump ahead of the lawmen.”

“That's all, and that's no joke.”

“These guys don't appreciate I'm broke.”

While he was running, the police were catching up behind him; they began calling him names.

“Riffraff!”

“Street rat!”

“Scoundrel!”

They then had to duck as the thief threw something at them.

“Take that!”

“Try a different tac’, guys.”

However, the police replied,

“Rip him open.”

“'Round the back lines.”

The thief boy climbed up a wall, all while singing,

“I can take a hint, gotta face the facts.”

“Could really use a friend or two.” (huh?)

He then climbed into a window, where he found a group of maids cleaning the room he’d landed in; they then took up their verse.

“Oh, it's sad, Adam's hit the bottom.”

“He's become a one-man rise in crime.”

The head maid then came into the room, with a whipping stick.

“I'd blame parents, 'cept he hasn't got 'em.”

‘Adam’ then sang,

“Gotta eat to live, gotta steal to eat.”

“Tell you all about it when I got the time.”

Adam jumped out the window and landed on his feet, on the street; the police noticed him and began the chase all over again. While the thief ran, he kept singing.

“One jump ahead of the slowpokes.”

“One skip ahead of my doom.”

“Next time gonna use a nom de plume.”

The thief then summersaulted of a car that drove past, giving him some distance between him and the police.

“One jump ahead of the hit-men.”

“One hit ahead of the flock.”

“I think I'll take a stroll around the block.”

The chase had led them to the market place, where people would come to sell the fruit, veg and other market items. Adam tried to out run the police, mainly by running across the top of the stalls. The people and the police were all shouting things at him.

“Stop, thief!”

“Vandal!”

“Get him!”

“Scandal!”

When Adam was cornered on top of one of the stalls, he said,

“Let's not be too hasty.”

Then, the owner of the market; a woman stopped the police from getting him.

“Still I think he's rather tasty.”

Just before Adam jumped away,

“Gotta eat to live, gotta steal to eat.”

“Otherwise we'd get along.”

(Wrong!)

Adam managed to leap away from the scene, he made it back onto the rooftops; the police climbed up another exit, they continued the chase.

“One jump ahead of the hoof-beats.”

“One hop ahead of the hump.”

“One trick ahead of disaster.”

“They're quick, but I'm much faster.”

At the edge of the roof, Adam finds a rope hanging from a crane near the building.

“Here goes.”

Adam holds the rope with both hands and gets ready to step off the roof.

“Better throw my hand in, wish me happy landin'.”

“All I gotta do is jump!”

Adam leaps off the roof and swings on the rope; the rope was long it carried him all the way to the other side of the street and onto the other rooftops. The police were unable to go after him, he had finally got away.

Now he just had to make it home, to his boss.

Adam came out of his hiding place and ran towards the theatre; his boss was waiting for him inside.

When the boy worked through the door, he asked the ticket seller where to find the boss; he asked, “Hey, where’s Mr Knightmare?”

The ticket seller pointed to a door to the right, Adam understood and made his way through the door; once inside, he was surrounded by Mr Knightmare’s performers. As he walked towards the office in the back, Adam would greet the performers and workers.

“Hey Rainbow.”

Rainbow Dash and her husband, Soarin were standing against the wall drinking water; they were just practising their act. Rainbow then replied, “Hey Adam, get anything good for Mr Knightmare?”

Adam then revealed two of the stolen items he had in his pocket, Rainbow seemed impressed, as did Soarin; since Adam had to get going, he waved goodbye to the couple.

Pinkie Pie then walked passed Adam, she wasn’t in her clown makeup, but everyone still knew who she was. She saw Adam and said, “Hi Adam, get anything good?” Adam showed her a pearl necklace he took from a woman’s purse. Pinkie then said, “Nice. Next time, can you get me a fancy fork; I want to look good while I eat my next snack.”

Adam nodded to her request and promised to see what he could do in the future.

Finally, Adam made to Mr Knightmare’s office; he knocked on the door. He was met with a kind, “Come in.” which allowed the thief to enter the room. Adam saw his boss sitting at his desk, counting the money he made from last night’s show.

“Ah, Adam; glad to know you made back. What’d you get?”

Thief emptied his pockets onto the desk; Knightmare liked what he saw, small amounts of gold, jewellery and some wallets.

Adam stated, “That’s everything I could snag, before the police showed up.”

“Police?!”

“Don’t worry, sir; I left no trace, nothing that they could use to trace me back here.” Adam tried to convince him of this; Mr Knightmare settled down, he knew Adam wouldn’t leave any evidence.

“Well done, lad; sit down, and let’s see what you have here.” Knightmare put on a monocle and took a closer look at the items.

Meanwhile, in a world that was set in the twenty-first century; a red and yellow haired girl walked through the doors of a building her friends were at. She’d been out of touch with them and wanted to catch up.

“Hello, guys I’m back. Hello.” Sunset called out, but no one seemed to answer.

Sunset Shimmer made her way to the control room, she wanted to see her friends; she had just gone through something rough and wanted to be with loving friends. However, when she arrived, she didn’t expect to see what she found.

Sure her friends were there, but they were asleep; just lying on the floor or sitting at their desks, sound asleep.

“What the what?” Sunset asked.

She looked around, Adam was there; he was wearing his suit but without the mask. Soarin to, wearing his suit but no helmet. Sunset couldn’t figure out what was going on; so she tried waking her friends up.

Sunset tapped the table, trying to get Twilight out of it; she said, “Twilight, wake up; come on girl, snap out of it.” She tried everything to wake them up; making loud noises, shoving their shoulders, tapping the table some more. But nothing worked.

There was one last thing she could try; she placed her hand on Applejack’s forehead, using her psychic-powers to see into her mind. Her eye’s glowed bright white, but then turned to a shade of black; all she saw was someone standing the middle of a dark room.

This person, or whatever he was; his eyes were the colour of blood, his smiled revealed a row of sharp teeth. All this thing did was chuckle; almost like he could see Sunset seeing him.

When Sunset Shimmer let go of Applejack’s head, she began panting; like she was terrified. She couldn’t explain what she just saw, but seeing that man made all her fear thoughts come together.

She explained to herself, “I’m not gonna be able to do this on y own; I need help.” Sunset ran to her desk and opened one of the draws, there she found something she hasn’t seen in a while; a book, the book that friend of her’s gave her so they could keep in touch.

She got out a pen and wrote on one of the pages, “Dear Princess Twilight…”

When Adam left Mr Knightmare’s office, he had a few extra notes of cash in his pocket; his payment for a job well done. He was just about to take the money out and count it, but then something else caught his eye.

Across the room, the thief boy saw Fluttershy, baking with the cooker; Adam has been in love with that girl ever since he joined Mr Knightmare’s crew. Even though she was engaged to Knightmare, he couldn’t help but love her every day.

“Just go and tell her how you feel, boy.”

Adam turned around and saw Twilight and Applejack coming up behind him; they stood by his side and the three of them started talking.

“Why don’t you just tell her?” Applejack repeated.

Adam replied, “Because if Mr Knightmare sees me with her, he’ll either fire me or kill. And they both don’t sound too nice.” He joked. But Adam couldn’t deny that talking to Fluttershy would be a dream come true.

But it wouldn’t work, she hardly even notices him; Adam says to the girls, “I guess I should head to my room; the wedding is tonight and I can’t be in your way, come show time.”

With that said, the hired thief walked off; Twilight said, “You kind of have to feel sorry for the lad; everyone deserves love.”

However, there was nothing they could do; so the two girls went off and got ready for the show.

Sunset Shimmer walked back into the room, full of the sleeping heroes; this time, with some help.

“Thank you for helping me, I don’t know what’s happened to them.” Sunset said to her friend.

“Don’t worry, I’m always here to help you, Sunset.” Twilight replied.

It was Twilight Sparkle, not the Spider-Girl Twilight; Princess Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship from the world of ponies, Equestria.

Twilight asked, “What exactly has happened to everyone?”

“I don’t know, I just came back from some time away; as soon as I walk in, they’re all asleep. I’ve tried waking them up, but nothing; it’s like they’re under some kind of sleep spell.”

The princess looked around the room, her human friends were all asleep; she the noticed the one guy sleeping in a strange looking outfit. The outfit had a spider on the chest, leading Twilight to believe this was Adam; the super-hero Sunset had mentioned in a few of her messages.

“This must be Adam, or is his name Spiderman?”

Sunset replied, “Both actually.”

Twilight got out some books she had brought with her, she turned to her friend and asked her some questions about what she saw when she used her powers on Rarity. “Tell me exactly what you saw.”

It took some thinking, but Sunset then remembered the creature that she saw in her friend’s mind. “He was horrible; he was as dark as a shadow, his eyes were blood red and he was wearing a sort of… detective outfit.”

One of the books that was brought was called ‘Monsters and what they do’, Twilight skimmed through the book; until she eventually found the monster.

“Of course, a Darkconian.”

“A what?” Sunset asked.

Twilight explained, “A creature with similar powers of a Changeling; instead of feeding of love, this creature feeds of fear. The have the power to transform themselves into the thing you fear the most, to then feed of your fear; they can also enter your dreams, turning them into nightmares and gain more power from the fear. They try to look like humans, to avoid detection; the only question is, what’s one doing here.”

Sunset just shrugged her shoulders, not knowing the answer to that question; but suddenly…

“I could answer that.”

The two girls turned to side, there they saw the one behind all this; Mr Knightmare was standing against the wall. The girls put their guard up, this guy didn’t look friendly.

Twilight asked, “Who are you?”

“My name is Nightmare, the lord of fear, the creature of chaos, the ruler of the dream world. And as of now, the keeper of your friend’s minds.” The creature chuckled at his own comment.

“Are you draining them of their fear?!” Sunset demanded to know.

Nightmare sat down in a chair and replied, “No, I’m just getting even with your shy friend’s boyfriend over there.” The villain narrowed his eye when he looked at Adam. “He of course, is the reason for most of my misfortune.”

“What are you talking about?” Twilight asked. “You’re saying you’ve met Adam before?”

He snapped his fingers and disappeared in a flash of light; “That’s right.”

The girls jumped when he came out of nowhere, but was standing behind them. Twilight recognised that kind of magic, Chaos Magic; the most powerful and most dangerous.”

Since he believed there was no way for these two girls to stop him, he thought he might explain his plan. “I’ve trapped Adam and your friends in a dream world; they believe they are completely different people, but it’s all an illusion.” The girls understood his words, but were completely again them. “Once I make Fluttershy my bride, Adam with finally suffer for what’s he’s done.”

The girls then were shocked to hear that, he didn’t say anything about marrying Fluttershy; Sunset stepped forward and stated, “Not a chance buddy. If Adam is unable to stop you, we’ll do it; we’ll send you back where you came from.”

Nightmare then pushed a button on the computer console, music then began to play; before he started what he was about to do, she said, “Oh please.”

Original

“I must admit, your parlor tricks are amusing.”

Nightmare snapped his finger and the room changed, they were on a stage and the girls were dressed up as magicians.

“I bet you've got a bunny under your hat!”

He appeared next to them, and sang,

“Now here's your chance to get the best of me,

Hope your hand is hot!”

“C'mon, girls! Let's see what you've got!”

They then appeared in a boxing ring, Twilight and Sunset were wearing tank tops and boxing gloves; they saw Nightmare appear in the ring as well, wearing a boxing outfit. They went to punch him, but they missed as he kept singing.

“You try to slam me with your hardest stuff.”

“But your double whammy isn't up to snuff.”

“I'll set the record straight, you're simply out of date;

You're only second rate!”

After another flash, they were in a circus ring, as lion tamers; Nightmare was riding on the tiger’s back.

“You think your cat's a meanie, but your tiger's tame.”

“You've got a lot to learn about the magic game.”

“So for your information, I'll reiterate;

You're only second rate!”

A hole then opened up underneath the girls, they fell down into the palm of Nightmare’s giant hand.

“Men cower at the power in my pinky.”

They then turned around to see the thumb with Nightmare’s face on it.

“My thumb is number one on every list.”

Next, they were in a dark room; with the villain standing in front of them.

“But if you're not convinced that I'm invincible,

Put me to the test!”

“I'd love to lay this rivalry to rest!”

He sang as he pushed the two of them into open graves; they climbed out and tried running. But Nightmare appeared everywhere as they ran.

“Go ahead and zap me with the big surprise.”

“Snap me in a trap, cut me down to size.”

“I'll make a big escape, it's just a piece of cake;

You're only second rate!”

Twilight and Sunset stopped when Nightmare appeared in front of them, they even fell to the floor.

“You know, your hocus-pocus isn't tough enough.”

“And your mumbo-jumbo doesn't measure up.”

“Let me pontificate upon your sorry state;

You're only second rate!”

Nightmare then took them to a hall of mirrors, he appeared in one of them and sang,

“Zaba-caba-dabra!”

Then they went to an old lady’s house, where the villain appeared in a dress and wig.

“Granny's gonna grab ya!”

Finally, the girls were running through a tunnel, with all sorts of craziness going on around them.

“Alakazam-da-mus;

And this thing's bigger than the three of us!”

The girls kept running, that’s all they could do.

“So spare me your tremendous scare!”

“More horrible than me, in my underwear!”

“And I can hardly wait to discombobulate,

I'll send ya back and packing in a shipping crate,

You'll make a better living with a spinning plate,

You're only second rate!”

When the singing stopped, the two girls were suddenly back in the control room of the HQ; they looked around, their friends were still asleep.

Nightmare then appeared, in front of them; he gave them a warning, “Now that you’ve seen my power; stay out of my way.” He snapped his fingers again and disappeared in a flash of light.

Sunset then said, “Not a chance.”

Twilight agreed with her words, they had some work to do; they were gonna get their friends back.

Adam was sitting on his bed, counting the money had made from stealing stuff off the streets; he was still thinking about Fluttershy, and how he’s now lost the chance to be with her.

“Oh well, all’s well that ends well.” He stated.

The boy was about to stand up, when something happened; something that was supposed to happen.

The wind picked up, the money was blown out of his hands; before he could reach out and grab it, a bright light began forming on the wall. It glowed brighter and brighter; up until the point there was a large flash, it pushed Adam to the ground.

When he looked up at the light, he saw something different; it was a girl, with yellow and red hair. Sunset Shimmer was looking at Adam through a small portal.

Back in the real world, Twilight and Sunset had found a way to amplify Sunset’s power; allowing her to get a message to Adam.

“Adam, I found you. Are you alone, where are the others?”

The boy didn’t understand, he didn’t know who this girl was. “Look, whoever you are, demon; leave me alone.” Adam curled up into a ball on the floor, waiting for her to go away.

Sunset concluded, “That’s right, Nightmare said you were completely different people in this world; you have no memory of who you were.” She to try and convince him that what she was saying was true.

“Adam, what was that line that your dad taught you; it was about using your gifts for good and using them to help people. Come on Adam, fight the spell.”

Something was pulsing in Adam’s head; like memories coming back. Sunset thought of one final thing that could convince him, “Adam, what’s your name; your other name.”

“I…I…”

It was all coming back to him, the memories, the thoughts, and the power.

In strong words, Adam stated, “My name is Spiderman; and it’s time to close the curtain on Nightmare’s show.”

Adam then ran off, Sunset had done it; now it was time to do the rest for the others.

The audience all arrived at the theatre for the show; they bought their food and tickets and made their way to the main hall. They were all excited to see tonight’s show; the wedding of Mr Knightmare and his beloved Fluttershy.

Backstage, Rarity was doing Fluttershy’s hair, she was already in her dress and had her makeup on; even though she believed she loved Knightmare, she couldn’t help feeling she was making a mistake.

In her quiet tone, she asked, “Rarity, do you think I’m doing the right thing?”

“Of course you are, darling; Mr Knightmare is the most handsome man on Earth. Any young woman would be happy to have him as a husband.” Rarity finished tying the knot, Fluttershy’s hair was done. “There, you look beautiful Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy stood up and looked at herself in a mirror, she liked how pretty she looked; well this was it, it was time to get married. She picked up her bouquet of flowers and turned towards the door; Rarity almost cried out of how happy she was.

The music started playing, the audience was ready to watch the show; the curtains lifted and revealed Fluttershy and Knightmare standing at the altar, with a priest standing in between them. Once the audience had halted the clapping, the priest began the ceremony.

“Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today to unite these two in holy marriage; they have committed to be with each other in love and marriage in the site of our mighty g…”

“Stop!”

The audience and the people on stage got a shock when someone ran down the path between the audience seats towards the stage. It was Adam, here to stop this wedding and save his beloved Fluttershy.

Adam said, “Fluttershy, stop; you can’t marry him.”

“How dare you interrupt my wedding!” Knightmare yelled.

The hero ignored the demon and explained to Fluttershy, “Listen, this isn’t real; it’s a dream world, and were trapped here.” Fluttershy was trying to process what she was hearing, she hardly knew this guy. Adam tried to explain, “You have to believe, deep down, you know this isn’t real.”

Knightmare had then had enough this; he held his hand behind his back and snapped his fingers, the police then stormed into the theatre.

“There he is, get him!” one officer yelled.

The police stormed the stage and grabbed Adam by the arms; before they could pull him away, Fluttershy stop them. “Wait, let’s hear what this person has to say; it might be worth a laugh.” She tried to say in a confident tone.

The police let go of Adam’s arms; he then thought about what he was going to say, it didn’t take long for the words to come to him.

original

“It's a big bright beautiful world,

With happiness all around.”

“It's peaches and cream,

If a dream comes true.”

Fluttershy turned away from him, she still wouldn’t believe it.

“It's a big bright beautiful world,

With possibilities everywhere.”

“If true love is blind,

Maybe you won't mind the view?”

Adam tried his best to explain things to her, but she kept her back to him; but that didn’t mean she wasn’t listening.

“I know I'm not the handsome prince,

For whom you deserve.”

“I don't have a fancy house,

And I'm not sophisticated.”

“An angel and a weirdo,

I admit, is complicated.”

“You've never read a book like this,

But fairy-tales should really be updated.”

Fluttershy finally turned to face Adam, the spell was lifting; she was remembering.

It's a big bright beautiful world.”

“I see it now, I'll let it in.”

“I'll tear down a wall.”

“And clear a spot for two.”

“To be with you.”

That did it, Fluttershy blinked her eyes, and her mind flashed; she remembered everything. Adam was the one she loved, and no one else.

“Oh Adam.” She dropped her flowers and wrapped her arms around his neck, she squeezed him in a tight hug. Adam hugged her back, he had missed this; the love of his life was back in his arms.

However, the moment was broken up when Nightmare snapped his fingers; Fluttershy disappeared and reappeared in Nightmare’s arms. The demon villain looked at Adam and stated, “Did you not here me, back at your apartment? I want her, and gods always get what they want.”

Adam turned to his enemy and said, “You’re no god, you’re just a creature who doesn’t play fair.”

“What are you going to do? You’re all alone, no one is coming to help you.” Nightmare chuckled at his easy victory, until some said…

“We’re here to help him.”

Nightmare turned to the side and saw his performers and workers, all standing against him; Applejack stepped forward and said, “What Sunset did for Adam, she did for the rest of us.”

“Yeah, you can’t control us anymore.” Twilight stated.

The demon snapped his fingers, all the people in the audience and police disappeared; even though in reality, they were never really there. Nightmare hovered into the air, he floated over to the audience door; Fluttershy was in his arms, she struggled to get free.

He began saying, “In that case, I’ll need some more performers.” Nightmare snapped his fingers, the ground cracked open like ice; from those cracks, rose up shadow men. People made out of darkness, and they didn’t look friendly.

Nightmare flew higher into the air and flew away towards the audience entrance, he carried Fluttershy away with him; Adam tried to stop him, but they were cornered by the shadows.

Pinkie Pie looked at the shadow men walking towards them, she asked, “What are we going to do?”

Adam looked back at her and replied, “This is a dream right?” the rest of the group nodded. “So let’s dream.” The hero pulled a napkin out of his pocket; he put the napkin on his head and pulled it over his face, after a blink second, Adam was wearing his Spider-Suit.

Spiderman wasted no time punching his way through the shadows, they seemed to react like normal people; the gang just had to fight its way through.

Twilight, Rainbow, Soarin & Pinkie closed their eyes and concentrated; when they opened them, they were all in their hero suits. Spider-Girl, Nova, Quicksilver and Ms Marvel; they all charged into battle.

Adam punched a path through the shadows; he’d made it to the other side, he had the opportunity to go after Nightmare, but he couldn’t leave the team. Spidey turned to the team, Twilight turned to him as she fought; all she had to do was nod, saying Adam should go.

Adam shot a web and swung after his most hated enemy.

Spiderman landed outside the theatre when he let go of the web, he was out on the streets of this make-believe town. Across the street, he saw Fluttershy chained to a lamppost; before he could run over to her, he heard laughing.

“Can I just say, Adam, it’s really nice to see you again.” Nightmare said as he walked out of the shadows, wielding an Asian sword. The demon pointed the sword at the hero and stated, “Now, it’s time to put this dog to sleep…”

Adam narrowed his eyes, Nightmare finished with, “...for good!”

Spiderman got ready, Nightmare’s hands were charged with dark magic; this was going to be on heck of a fight.

Nightmare charged the sword with his magic and stabbed it into the ground, the move created a wave of dark magic that was sent towards Adam; the hero flipped backwards and dodged the blast. Spidey tried rapidly shooting webs at Nightmare, but the webs vaporised once they hit his body; his magic was protecting him.

So Adam countered the attack by webbing an object from the street, he then threw it at the villain.

While Nightmare was dazed, Adam web-zipped towards him and started attacking him; punched and kicking him. But the demon recovered fast, faster than other have recovered from Spidey’s attacks; he used the darkness to blast Adam away.

However, the blast drained some of his power, dazing him again; Spiderman swung towards him again and kicked him to the ground. As a finisher, he punched Nightmare into the air and web-pulled him to the ground. Nightmare used the sword to help himself up; but then used it to slash at Adam, one slash cut the hero’s wrist.

While they fought, they started talking about some things from their history together.

“We’ve had some good times, haven’t we, Adam?” Nightmare asked. “I mean, if hadn’t of let me in; I never would have done any of those terrible things. You’re the one who had that nightmare about me, you created me.”

Adam replied, “That dream had nothing to do with you, you chose me because I was a scared little twelve-year-old. Easy prey for someone like you.”

“And even after all these years, you still can’t get rid of me.” The demon chuckled. “Even on a different Earth, we will always be linked.”

When the talking stopped, the fighting continued.

Spiderman saw that it worked last time, so he web-grabbed another object from the streets and threw it at Nightmare; but this time, the demon slashed the object away and released a blast of darkness at the hero, knocking him to the ground.

“It’s time Adam, it’s time to face your demons.” Nightmare stated.

He then generated a cloud of dark magic, the cloud covered Nightmare and formed the large torso of a giant demon monster. “And I am your demon!!”

The beast sank it’s claws into the ground, the scratch marks it left sprouted more of Nightmare’s shadow men.

Adam raised his fist and began punching his way through the demons, he made his way to Nightmare and his giant monster form. Not that it bothered Nightmare, but he would slash his claws on the ground, trying to hit Adam; the times he missed, he would end up taking out his own shadows.

The hero jumped up into the air and kicked Nightmare out of the chest of the demon; when Nightmare left it’s body, it disappeared, as did the shadow men.

But the fight wasn’t over, Spiderman jumped towards Nightmare and began kicking the air out of him; but like before, he recovered from the daze and fought back.

Spiderman had one final chance to defeat this guy; Adam swung towards him and prepared for the final attack. Nightmare once again generated the demon torso, its claws swung at the hero; but Spidey dodged the slashes and shot two web-lines. He pulled himself forward and delivered a powerful kick to Nightmare’s face; if he was mortal, it would have broken his jaw.

The demon was hurled across the area, his hat fell off as he tumbled to a stop. With the threat dealt with, Adam ran for the love of his life.

Adam used his strength to rip away the chains, once her arms were free, she wrapped them around Adam’s neck. Fluttershy smiled as she looked into the lenses of his mask; she lifted the mask and said, “How do you normally break a curse.”

“I think I know.” The hero replied.

The couple locked their lips in a long passionate kiss; when Nightmare got up and saw the couple kissing, he cried, “No!!!”

The ground started cracking, Adam and Fluttershy could hear strange music coming from the cracks.

Nightmare looked at the cracks, there was a sudden flash of light and three spirits appeared in front of the demon. For the first time in his life, the lord of fear was terrified.

The spirit in the middle spoke, “With no souls to pay your debt, you must come with us.” He and the other two smiled, “So….

“Are ya ready?”

Nightmare tried to plea for his life, “No, I’m not ready at all; in fact, I’ve got lots more plans.”

“Are ya ready?”

“This is just a minor setback in the plan.” Nightmare said, he back up until he was on the edge of the crack. He jumped forward to get away and said, “Once I put them back under my spell, we’ll be back in business.”

Adam and Fluttershy watched the whole event.

“I still have these fools trapped here.” The moment Nightmare said that, the sky began cracking; the dream world was coming apart. “I just need… a little more time.”

Suddenly, a shadow hand reached out of the crack and grabs Nightmare by the ankle; it starts pulling him towards the crack, which was in fact a gate to the Netherworld.

“Just a little more time.”

Adam covered Fluttershy eyes as pressed her head against his chest, she didn’t want to see what happened next.

Nightmare cried out, “I promise I’ll pay you all back. I promise!!”

But it was too late, the spirits dragged the demon to the Netherworld; when the crack ceiled itself, there was a flash of light, then all was dark.

Back in the real world, Twilight and Sunset were sitting in the control room, waiting to see if their plan had worked; had they been able to save their friends. They got their answer when they heard yawning from around the room.

The Rainbooms, Adam and Soarin were waking up from the dream-world; they’d done it, it was over. The whole gang came to together for a group hug, but then Pinkie Pie realised something; something she should have realised when she sent them the dream message.

“Sunset, you’re back.” The party girl then gave one more hug to Sunset Shimmer.

Applejack also said, “Glad to have ya back, sugar-cube.” Sunset blushed at all the attention she was getting, but then the cowgirl noticed who else was here. “Twilight, you’re here too.”

“Yes, of course I am, why wouldn’t I be…?” Spider-Girl then realised AJ was referring to the princess Twilight that was here.

The gang came together and began talking and catching up, Fluttershy took Adam to the side; they needed to talk about some things.

“What’s the matter, Fluttershy?”

The pink haired girl breathed in and replied, “Yes.”

“What do you mean?” Adam asked.

Fluttershy took his hands and repeated, “Yes, I will.”

It took a moment for him to realise, but this was an answer to the question was going to ask her before this whole thing started. His heart sank when he realised what this meant.

He asked her, “Are you sure? I’m not exactly easy to live with for the rest of someone’s life.”

She caressed his face, then she said, “Oh, Adam. I love you.”

The two came together in a passionate kiss; the other noticed the couple together; Rainbow Dash asked, “What’s this about?”

Adam asked, “Should we tell them?”

Fluttershy replied with, “Why don’t you ask me again, now that we’re all together.”

Spidey agreed with her idea. He took her hands and got down on one knee, the other girls gasped at the sight, they knew what was coming; Rainbow wrapped her arms around Soarin’s neck and smiled.

Adam began, “Fluttershy; when I first came to this universe, I’ll admit, I was just looking for someone to replace the Fluttershy in my dimension. But the more time I spent with, it made me realise that there is no other Fluttershy, only you.” A tear leaked out of the girl’s eye, Adam finished with, “Fluttershy, will you make me the happiest man in the multiverse, and marry me?”

All Fluttershy could say was, “Well, I already said ‘yes’.”

Adam lifted her in the air by her waist and they both spun around, the rest of the team clapped for them. Pinkie Pie thought this could end with a better ending, she pushed a button on the console and some music started playing; Adam knew just what to do.

He started singing…

original

“It’s a big, bright, beautiful world,

I'm happy where I am, with my friends;

I've got all I need,

And soon I’ll have a wife.”

He gestured to Fluttershy.

It’s a big, bright, beautiful world,

I’d party with this crew, any day;

Doing what I can with a Rainboom conga line.

But then, Adam pulled something up on the screen; it was images of all the villains he’d faced on this Earth.

“Yeah, it’s a big, bright, beautiful world

But there’s evil and villainy;

Take all that glum,

And shove it where the sun don't shine.”

The whole gang came together, Fluttershy hugged close to Adam.

“I prefer a life like this,

It's not that complicated;

I thought I was fated to be lonely,

And destined to be hated,

In the papers it said

It's why I was created.”

“But I don't care;

'Cause being here,

Is all I’ve ever wanted.”

Adam took Fluttershy’s hands and sung the final verse.

“It’s a big, bright, beautiful world,

I've got my own little part of the world;

It's a big, bright, beautiful world.

“And it's ours,

The world is ours;

And it's ours,

All ours!”

To end this little adventure, the newly engaged couple came together for one final kiss; before their lips joined, Adam said, “I love you, Fluttershy.”

She replied, “I love you too, Adam.”

Turf Wars: Pilot

3 days after the prison break.

Off the coast of Canterlot, about a mile off the shore; a yacht was anchored down and was floating in the water. On board this ship, was a group of former inmates of Rykers; plotting on how they’re going to get back at the city for locking them away like animals.

However, these convicts, aren’t the best at getting along.

“Come on, come on.” Juggernaut said as his arm tried to for his opponent’s the table. His opponent was sinking his claws in the table with his other hand.

The opponent said, “Come on, oooooh!” he howled.

Man-Wolf was drooling on the table, the disgusting sight was distracting Juggernaut; until the brute used all his strength and pushed the were-wolf’s hand to the wood.

“Ow!” the wolf growled.

Juggernaut chuckles and replies, “Ha, I win, again. You owe two-hundred bucks.” The brute begins to walk away, but the were-wolf is angry.

Without a warning, Man-Wolf pounces at Juggernaut, they both fall to the ground and begin wrestling. The human wrecking ball picks the wolf up by his chest fur and slams him against the wall; Man-Wolf had made him mad now.

Juggernaut states, “Don’t start a fight you can’t finish.” The brute then starts pounding the wolf-man’s face with his fist. After each punch, he would reply to the pain with…

“Ow.”

Another punch.

“Ow.”

Another punch

“Ow.”

And another punch.

The final blow sent Man-Wolf to the floor; this time, the wolf stayed down.

“When you boys are quite finished, I want to talk to your boss.”

The voice heard by them both made them turn their attention to the entrance of the cabin; standing in the door frame was a woman, the same woman who stowed away on the boat the night of the prison break. Juggernaut seemed intrigued by this woman, he approached her without hesitation.

“What’s a nice girl like you doing on a boat like this?”

Before the brute got any closer, a blade unhinged from one of woman’s bracelets. “Careful, the Talon has sharp claws.” She states.

Meanwhile, the man in charge was standing on the deck; admiring a souvenir they collected from the prison during their escape. Filthy Rich placed his hand on the glass of the container that imprisoned Morbius the Vampire.

“Boss, there’s someone here to see you.” Juggernaut shouted.

Filthy Rich was about to walk below the deck, but he turned back to the bat-creature on final time. “Don’t worry, doctor; there’s still hope for you.” Once he’d paid his respects the creature in poor condition, he needed to explain his plan for Canterlot City; and find out who this mystery guest was.

As the crime-lord entered the cabin, he was muttering, “How would someone even find us out h…?”

He halted his words when he saw the woman sitting at the table; in calm words, Filthy Rich said, “My dear Octavia, good to see you again.”

“Likewise, ‘Rich.”

He sat down at the table; sitting across from her, he asked, “Now if you don’t mind; could you tell me why I shouldn’t have Juggernaut throw you into the see, or let Man-Wolf have an early dinner.”

Talon lifted her feet onto the table and leaned back against the chair, “Because I need some work, and you seem like the person to go to when petty thieves need a bit of business.”

Filthy Rich thought about it, he could use someone of her talents for what he has planned; so he replied, “Alright. I might have a job for you.”

The whole group moved over towards a whiteboard that ‘Rich had been writing on; Juggernaut asked, “What are ya planning, Mr Rich.”

The crime-lord explained his plan, “When I was put away, the other crime-lord thought it would be a good idea to move onto my turf; well now I’m going to take it back, and their turf along with it.”

“But all the lords have banded together against you; how many are there again.” Man-Wolf asked.

Filthy Rich pointed to each picture and named each crime-lord, “Silvermane; Silver Sable’s crime-lord father. A quite new one, calls himself Iceberg; the energy from that octopus guy’s machine messed with him, now he needs to stay in the cold to survive. And finally, the Owl; he was also messed up because of the octopus’s machine, this one can fly.”

Talon giggles and says, “So these are the guys that took over your turf; shouldn’t be too hard to get it back.”

‘Rich continues, “The first thing we need is some dirt on these new crime-bosses; that will be on their drives.”

“Come again?” Juggernaut asked. Filthy Rich face-palmed at the brutes idiotic question.

“The drives. It sores all the crime, jobs and ‘not so legal’ business deals they’ve done. Once we have them in our grasp; the lords will bow before us.” ‘Rich then turned and looked at Talon. “And I know just who can get them for us.”

Turf Wars: Running the Rooftops

A week after the Mysterious Heist.

It was late at night, Fluttershy and Adam was fast asleep in their bed; Fluttershy had her head resting on her fiancé’s chest, while he had had his arms wrapped around her. Like a lion protecting its cubs; all was quiet.

Adam started waking up, his eyes fluttered open to the sound of Fluttershy’s light snoring; he smiled and looked down at her, he stroked her hair. The light caressing of her hair made her wake up. She looked up at him and smiled, “Hi.”

“Hi, I didn’t mean to wake you.” Adam replied.

Fluttershy slid herself up the bed so they were both at eye level, “It’s alright, any excuse to look into your eyes.” She said.

Adam reached up and caressed her face, “I can’t believe I get to marry you.” He brought her closer and kissed her cheek, she giggled.

“There is no one else I’d ever want to spend the rest of my life with; and don’t think I haven’t noticed how long you’ve wanted to ask me.” She then began kissing Adam, he kissed her back. The hero was starting to enjoy himself, when reality kicked in.

“I better make the coffee.” He said as he moved her off him and sat up. Fluttershy caught him off guard and wrapped her arms around his neck; pulling him back down onto the bed.

“No, stay a while.” She begged.

Adam tried to get back up, but his beloved wouldn’t let him; so he rolled around so he was facing her. He said to her, “You are beautiful, more beautiful than anything treasure lost in the multiverse.” Although Fluttershy was concerned about being compared to objects of value, she knew he meant well. “I tell ya, if I didn’t ask you to marry then; I’d get down on my knees and do it all over again.”

“This time, without being interrupted by an inter-dimensional demon.” Fluttershy replied.

The engaged couple kissed again before Fluttershy let Adam stand up; she followed him into the kitchen, there they made breakfast for each other. Seeing as how they both knew what each other liked, it wasn’t hard; Fluttershy then asks.

“Is it not early for us to be eating?” She quickly looks at the clock. “It’s only three thirty.” Adam smiled at her, he understood her concern.

He replied, “Its fine, most people don’t sleep that often anyway; unless you don’t want these oats and strawberries.” Those words then caught Fluttershy’s ears.

“Hey give ’em.” She said as she grabbed a berry from the bowl.

Take this nice scene and enjoy it while it’s here, it all goes away when Adam’s phone starts vibrating.

The hero picked up his phone, a crime alert; someone was attempting to break into the museum of art. When Fluttershy saw the alert on his phone, she remembered something; “Isn’t that the same museum where you fought Babs Seed, or ‘Scream’ as she likes to be called?”

Her words were true, either way, he needed to get there; but he didn’t want to leave Fluttershy. He turned to his fiancé and sighed.

“What are you waiting for, go.” She states.

Adam pauses and says, “But, I don’t want our marriage to just be me going off and you sitting here and worrying.” He took her hands. “That’s not how I want to spend my life with you.”

Fluttershy caressed his face, “That’s not how it’s going to be; I’m not going to sit here and worry. Because I know you’re never going to be beaten.” The two of them kissed one last time. “Now go get ’em tiger.”

Adam smiled, he went back into the bedroom to change; when he came out, his red and blue suit was shinier then ever; Spidey joked, “Wow, I like that new washing machine powder.”

Spiderman stroked Fluttershy’s face before he opened the window and leaped out into the streets; firing a web-line, he swung towards the art museum, and the people who were robbing it.

While the wall crawling hero swung through the city, he thought he might need some back up; he back flipped in the air and his phone felt out of his suit, he dialled the number and waited for a reply.

But all he got was, “Hey, this is Soarin; I can’t come to the phone right now. Leave a message and I’ll get back to you.”

Adam concluded, “He must be out with Rainbow Dash; or in with Rainbow…” a bad thought then came to mind. “Blah, I shouldn’t think about it. I guess I’m on my own.”

As the night went on, Spiderman arrived at the museum; and there he saw the reason had to leave his fiancé at home.

A group of men stepped out of a van parked right outside the building; two were carrying crowbars and one was carrying a lock picking kit. Spiderman needed to take these guys down one at a time; taking them all at once would increase the chance of some of them getting away.

Spidey started by shooting a small impact web at the ground, he stayed out of sight but kept his eye on the crooks; the web did catch the attention of the criminals. The one that seemed like the boss took two of his guys and went to investigate.

He knelt down and picked up the web piece; “Spiderman’s here, spread out and find him.” The boss ordered.

Adam’s plan had worked, they were spread out now; this meant he could start taking them out.

Spiderman started by swinging over to a lamppost, he shot a web down to the crook standing under him and pulled him up; before he could shout out to his crew, Adam knocked him out and webbed him up.

The next guy heard the webbing and went over to investigate; however, no one was watching this guy, so Adam could take him out. Spidey quickly web-zipped to him and knocked him out by slamming him to the ground; no one heard what happened. That just left three guys left in the area, two patrolling the grounds and the one trying to pick the lock.

While the two patrolling weren’t looking, Adam fired and impact web at the man by the door; the web stuck him to the wall. However, it didn’t knock him out; he called for his crew, they came to his aid and saw Spiderman.

“Get him!” one of the crooks cried.

They came charging towards him, Spidey back flipped and kicked one of them in the face; he was thrown back and landed on a bench, the bang on his head from the bench wood knocked him out. The final guy threw his crowbar at the hero, it hit Adam and made him stumble back.

The criminal saw he had hurt the wall crawler, so he went in for a bigger attack; Adam was punched to the ground, the crook seemed strong. Spidey needed away out of this, so he thought quickly and an idea came to him.

“I hope this works on more than just rhinos and were-wolfs.” Spiderman stated.

He shot a web-line at a lamppost and pulled it down with his strength; the crook looked up and saw the lamp coming down, before he could move, the lamp fell on him and he was trapped.

Spiderman got up and walked off his injury; what he didn’t expect after taking down the criminals was the alarm to still go off inside the museum. Adam crawled up the side of the building and tried to find a way in.

He found his way in, someone had already made it for him; a hole had been cut through the window, this was how the one who caused the alarms to go off got in. Spiderman used the same entry and went inside the building; this needed to be looked into.

Spiderman was hanging from a spider-web as he lowered himself down to the floor of the museum, he turned as he was lowered, and he got a look at all the art work that was in the room. However, there was one piece that caught his eye; it was a painting, placed behind a wall of glass.

Once he reached the floor, Adam kept looking at the painting; he whistled and said, “That must be worth a hand full.”

“It is.”

Those words came from someone above the hero; Spidey looked up and saw the one who had broken in here. Talon, she was sitting on stone column in the corner.

“Does ‘I’m going to go straight’ mean anything to you, Octavia?” Adam stated. Talon leaped down from the column and landed next to Spidey, the hero said, “So you’re the one who broke in here.” He then thought for a minute, “But you can’t afford to hire men, which means you’re working for someone again, or someone else is after this painting.”

“Yeah, like them.” Talon pointed towards the main entrance; which had now been broken down, a group of thugs had smashed their way into the museum.

Adam turned to Octavia, “I don’t suppose I could get some help?”

“Sorry, I’ve got my own work to be doing.” She replied.

Talon made her way to the wall of glass, Spiderman turned his attention back to criminals; they completely ignored Talon and just started attacking Adam. Spiderman fought back against the crooks, while the cat burglar was doing the job she came here to do.

With the laser cutter in her eye mask, Octavia cut a hole in the glass; she pulled the glass circle out of the wall and place it to the side. She then stepped inside the chamber and when to grab the painting that was mounted on the wall.

By the time she’d grabbed the picture of the wall, Spiderman had finished with the crooks that tried to jump him; he walked over to the Talon to stop her from getting away with the painting.

“Okay, Octavia; play time’s over, give me the picture.” Adam ordered extending him arm to her.

However, the reaction he got from her wasn’t what he expected; “Okay, I’m not even here for this.” Without a warning, she broke the painting in half over her knee; that piece of valuable art was now worth nothing.

“What are you doing?!” Spidey gasped.

The broke frame then revealed something, Talon pulled a small flash-drive out of the picture frame; she showed it to Spiderman, “The painting was worth nothing compared to the data on this drive.” She then looked down at the broken picture, “Well it is now, anyway.”

Talon suddenly shot a grappling hook up to the ceiling, before she left with the drive, she turned back to Adam; “Nice seeing you again Spider.” With that said, she left.

It took Adam a minute to realise something, but it came to him in the end; he snapped out of it and shouted, “Hey, come back here. What’s on that drive?!”

Spiderman jumped up a web-zipped towards the hole; but by the time he got outside, it was too late, Octavia was gone. Spiderman stomped his foot on the roof of the museum and muttered, “I hate when that happens.”

The next day, Adam and Fluttershy went to the HQ; there, they met with Twilight and Soarin.

“Morning.” Twilight Sparkle greeted. “How are the newly engaged?” the question made Fluttershy blush a little, Adam just pulled her into a quick hug.

Anyway, the got right down to business; “Twilight, what can you tell me about that drive that Talon stole last night?”

The genius girl sat at her computer and began doing some research, she then explained what she had found; “Well, I can’t tell you anything about the drive that was hidden in it, but the painting was on loan from a rich tycoon that lives in Canterlot City. His name’s Red Feather, but his tycoon name is, The Owl.”

Soarin states, “That gives us nothing to work with.”

Suddenly, Fluttershy says something unexpected, “Maybe the drive contained his personal information, something he didn’t want to release to the public; and the painting was the perfect place to hide it. Talon probably stole the drive, and who ever she works for, they want to blackmail this man for something.”

The rest of the group turned to her with a surprised look on their faces. Fluttershy said, “What, we’ve been doing this for three years now; I’ve figured out how some of these work.”

Adam then stated, “As far as I’m aware, the only way to find out what was on that drive is to find Talon.” The spider-hero then turned to Soarin, “Suit up; we need to sweep the city.”

Meanwhile, across the city, Talon was still doing her job.

She used suction cup devices to crawl up the wall of an old warehouse; this place had been unused by the public in years, it used to be a lock up for food that needed to stay frozen. The people had no idea that one of Canterlot’s crime bosses had turned it into his hideout.

Talon reached the top of the building, now she needed a way to get inside; she noticed an air vent that would take her down into the building’s vent system.

“Spidey sure will be grumpy when he hears about this.” She said as she pulled the vent panel off. She turned the torch on her eye mask on and crawled into the vents.

As Octavia crawled through the building, she could hear people talking the rooms below her; at one point, she stumbled across the man himself. Iceberg, he was sitting at his desk in the middle of a meat freezer, surrounded by his men; who were all wearing winter clothes.

“Calm down, Owl; what do you mean your drive is gone?” the crime-lord was talking to the other lord, Owl; who now, has been made aware that his flash-drive has been stolen. “Well listen to me you feathery-freak, we’ve made deals and it’s been recorded on that drive; if that info gets out, I got away to.”

Talon ignored the conversation Iceberg was having, she continued crawling until she reached the next room; she looked down through a vent, in the middle of the room was an ice sculpture of a swan.

“Bingo.” Talon whispered.

Frozen in the long neck of the sculpture was another flash-drive, it looked exactly like the one Talon stole from the museum; one would assume it holds similar data as well.

So Octavia quietly pushed the vent to the floor, she jumped to ground and summersaulted towards the swan; she whispered, “Shame, I like swans.” She used her laser to cut through the ice. Talon picked up the swan’s decapitated head and moved it to the side; she then simply plucked the drive from the ice.

Now that Talon got what she came for, she grapple back into the vent and made her escape.

Just as she left, Iceberg wandered into the room; he wanted to make sure his drive was still okay. However, when he enter the room; one of his men called out, “Boss, the drive, it’s gone.” The crime-lord ran to his sculpture, the drive was gone.

He turned to his men and said, “Sound the alarm! And call Silvermane; his drive has to be next.”

The whole warehouse was on high alert, all while Talon was making a clean get away with the drive; all she said while she ran was, “Two down, and one to go.”

Spiderman and Nova had been searching the city right up until the sun went down; they regrouped on the roof of a building in the city. Spidey crouched on a ledge while Nova hovered in front of him.

Soarin started the conversation with, “Any sign of her?”

“No.” Adam replied. “This one can be slippery; but she’s out there, somewhere.”

Neither of them said another thing as Nova floated over to the ledge and sat down next to Spiderman. That’s when he remembered something he needed to tell Adam, “Adam, how well can you keep this city safe.”

“Fine, I guess. Why?”

Soarin continued, “It’s just, I don’t know how to tell you this, but; I’m leaving Canterlot, tomorrow.”

“What?” Spidey asked. “You’re leaving, for how long.”

“I got into my dream college, the Wonderbolt Air-Force. I’ve talked it over with Rainbow, we’re going to keep in contact; I’ll come home for holidays, and you’re wedding of course.”

Adam thought about it for a sec, he remembered what it was like when he had to fight on his own; he did alright, but it did help to have someone have his back. The wall-crawler then said, “If it’s the thing you’ve always wanted to do, you owe it to yourself to go.”

“Thanks, man.”

Nova then started hovering in the air again; before he flew away, he turned to his partner and said, “Good luck, man.” He then flew away towards his apartment; Spiderman waved to him as he left.

However, the hero’s attention then turned to something else; an alarm had gone off in the distance, this needed looking into. Spiderman got up and ran across the roof top, right up until he jumped off and began web-swinging towards the source of the alarm.

Spidey then landed on what looked like a decorated roof, a private part of the building for the person who lives in the penthouse; the roof was covered in fancy plants and garden statues, “Wow, this guy must be pretty rich; I wonder if…”

Before Adam could finish, the door that lead to the roof swung open; Talon came running out the door, holding a small statue in her hand. She tackled into Spiderman and they both rolled across the roof together; they stopped when Octavia put her foot down, she was now standing over Spidey, holding up the statue.

“Hey, what is that?”

Talon looked down at him and replied, “Nothing.” Without saying anything else, she snapped the statue’s head off.

After he got back up, Spiderman asked, “What is with you and destroying art, all of a sudden?”

Suddenly, the two of them could hear people coming up to the roof; Talon got the third flash-drive off out of the statue and made a run for it, “Sorry, Spider; gotta go.” She then jumped off the building, down to the street.

“Hey, come back here.” Spidey ordered.

He jumped after her and shot a web at her ankle; unfortunately, Octavia turned and threw a small grenade at Adam. It didn’t explode, but it did electrocute him; Talon landed on the ground, and Spidey landed in a dumpster.

Talon started running away, the electricity had short circuited Adam’s web-shooters; he muttered to himself, “The shooters need to recalibrate; guess I’m doing this the old fashion way.” Spiderman then ran after her.

The chase took the two of them through the local market, they had to jump over cars and food stands; Adam could only run after her.

“You don’t have to do this, Octavia!” Spidey shouted.

She shouted back, “Still think you can tell me what to do, let me live my own life, Spider.”

The two of them left the market and began running towards a subway entrance; Talon ran down to the trains, Spiderman had no choice but to follow her.

Octavia jumped through security and ran straight to the trains, Adam just managed to keep up her; when she saw Spiderman catching up, she had to lose him, fast. Talon saw a train coming, so she took the leap and grabbed hold of it; she crawled to the top of the train and watched Spiderman who was still on the platform.

Finally, Adam’s web-shooters had recalibrated, “Finally.” He muttered. Spiderman then started swing after the train, he was able to keep up, but only just. While they kept the chase going, they kept talking and shouting things at each other.

“Please, Talon; stop! You can walk away.” Spidey explained. “Just tell me what’s on those drives.”

Octavia chuckled and replied, “Come and get them, Spider.”

Spiderman managed to land on the train, just as it was coming out of the tunnel and onto railroad track; Talon saw the chance to get away, but Spidey wasn’t going to let her.

Talon jumped off the train and onto a roof, Spiderman jumped with her; they both tumbled to a stop, where Adam managed to shoot a web at her hand, sticking her in place. He got up and walked over to her, “Now can we talk like human beings.”

It was at that point that Octavia had given up running, “Okay, Spider; you win.”

“What’s on those drives?”

She groaned and replied, “The drives, always the drives.” She moaned. “Fine, if you must know; each drive contains the criminal data base and info on each crime-lord they belonged to. Hand these over to the police, and those three go away forever.”

“How many drives do you have?”

“Three.” She replied. “One from Owl, one from Iceberg; and now, one from Silvermane.” Talon then remembered something that Spidey might want to know. “Also, Filthy Rich has a drive; it’ll tell you all of his locations. Give that to the police and they’ll know where to find him.”

“Help me get it, and we can put Rich and the other crime-lords away for good.” Spiderman explained. “You can be better than just a thief.”

Talon thought about it for a minute, until she came to a decision; she replied, “Okay.” Octavia used the laser on her mask to cut the web off her hand. “Follow me, Spider.” She ran across the rooftops to the location; Spiderman chased after her, again.

Spiderman and the Talon landed on the roof of a building next to the boat yard; Talon went first, to scope the place out. After a few minutes, she gave Spidey the signal to come in; but what he found, wasn’t what he expected.

There was a safe, built into the wall; it was open.

Adam opened the safe to see what was inside, he couldn’t believe what he saw. “Sable weapons? How did they get here?”

Suddenly, without warning, the safe door closed; Adam shouted, “Hey!” when the door ceiled, Spidey heard a voice from outside.

“Sorry, Spider; but this was just too much money to pass up.” Talon explained. “Do you know how much Filthy Rich is paying for the info on these drives?”

Spiderman couldn’t believe it, she’d tricked him; he shouted, “You lied to me, for what? Money?”

“It’s not personal, Spider.” She explained as she leaned her head against the safe door. “I know you’ll never forgive me, but know I’ll always love you.” With that said, she left. Adam couldn’t see anything, but he could hear her footsteps as she ran away.

He didn’t know what he was going to do, but Spiderman needed to stop Talon before she gives that information to Filthy Rich; with no other options, Spidey began punching the door. Punch after punch, but the door wouldn’t move, and his knuckles were starting to get sore.

Then, the hero had an idea; Adam punched through the lock and shot webs into the gears, with all his strength, he pulled the gears out. When that happened, the lock had broken and the opened.

Spiderman made it outside, he checked the scanner on his mask, “What Talon didn’t know was, during our chase, I managed to throw a spider-tracer onto her.” Adam followed the tracker, it led him straight to her.

Spidey was swing as fast as he could, Talon’s hideout was just a few blocks away; but while he was swinging, he tried to contact her. He had a number saved on his contacts from when she would call him, so he used it, quickly.

“Come on, Octavia pick up.”

After three tries, she actually picked up. “Hey Spider, you escape my trap?”

Adam had to get her to listen to reason, “Listen, Octavia; all ‘Rich wants is the info on those drives. Once he gets them off you, you’ll just be a loose end; he won’t keep you around.”

“I appreciate the warning, Spider; but I can handle myself.” She hung up on him.

Adam kept swinging and said, “Darn it, Octavia. I gotta get there, fast.”

Finally, Adam landed on a building’s roof, he looked across to the other building; he could see Talon in the apartment, she was sitting at a computer. Spidey figured she was transferring the info to Filthy Rich; so he jumped off the roof and web-zipped to her window.

Suddenly…

An explosion; Spiderman was thrown back onto the other roof from the blast. When he looked back at the apartment, Talon’s place was up in flames; Adam shouted, “No!”

No way could anyone have survived that blast; Spiderman punched the ground, he’d failed.

What Adam didn’t know, was on another rooftop, Filthy Rich and Man-Wolf were watching the fire. ‘Rich looked down at his phone, the data from the drives had been sent to him; in his other had was a detonator, the one that blew up the apartment.

The crime-lord turned to his were-wolf friend and said, “I hate loose ends.” Man-Wolf chuckled at his statement. With nothing else to say, the two villains left; now they could begin the next stage of their plan.

Later that night, Adam was lying in bed; Fluttershy snuggling up to him, trying to make him feel better.

“You couldn’t have done anything to help her, honey.” She said.

Adam replied, “I could have, I could have been faster and saved her. She’s gone because of me.” He sighed and stroked his hand through Fluttershy’s hair. “She was in love with me.”

Suddenly, Fluttershy sat up and looked down at Adam, “What?”

“Relax, I said ‘she was in love with me’; but I didn’t love her.” Adam sat up and stroked her face. “You are the only one I love, that’s why I’m marrying you.”

With that said, they both smiled and kissed each other good night; Adam rest his head on the pillow and Fluttershy rested her head on his shoulder, they both fell asleep in each other’s arms.

Meanwhile, on Filthy Rich’s yacht; the crime-lord had entered a video call with the other crime-lords of the city. He was ready to bargain for his turf back; and he wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

“Greetings, my fellow rulers of crime in our city; I don’t I need to tell you why we’re all here.” ‘Rich explained.

Owl was the first to speak out, “You think you can just steal our data, and we’ll welcome you back with open arms; you’ve got a nerve, Filthy Rich.”

“Once we find out where you are, our men are going to hunt you down and take you out, you vile snake.” Iceberg stated.

Silvermane stayed quiet while the others kept talking; when the two of them had stopped, Filthy Rich explained his motives. “I promise you, gentlemen; all I want is my turf back.” He held up three new flash-drives, each one with each of their crime data. “And I want it, now.”

Turf Wars: Enter the Man of Steel

Today was just like any other day, Adam had gotten up early to go on patrol of the city, it was around the afternoon now; he’d been swinging around town all day. While he was swinging, he was on the phone to his fiancé and her friends back at the HQ.

“I’m thinking, maybe on a cliff peak.” The hero suggested.

Fluttershy replied, “Adam, we’re not getting married on a cliff; it should be in a church like it’s supposed to be.”

“It’s not supposed to be in a church, it just can be; why does are wedding have to be the same as everyone else’s?” Spidey stated.

“Do you want it to be different?” Sunset asked as she entered the conversation.

Adam explained, “I just think that my perfect girl deserves the wedding she’s always dreamed of.”

“And you think her dream is to say her vows while fearing the cliff may crack, so the bride and groom fall to their doom?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Point taken, Rainbow.”

Suddenly, Adam’s police scanner picked up a crime-alert, “Attention all units, reports of two hide speed vehicles driving through town, any officers, please respond.”

Spiderman said, “I’ll call you girls back, keep watching through the mask cam.”

“Okay, Adam; I love you.” Fluttershy replied.

“I love you more, sweetheart.”

It had been a while since he had just fought regular crime, it was always just super-villains or end of the world stuff. A car and a van were being chased by the police, Spiderman was also hot on their tail; inside the car the three men were all doing their separate job.

One was driving, and two were sitting in the back; one of the two was loading a shotgun. He stuck his head out the window and aimed the gun at one of the squad cars; without hesitation, he fired. The shot destroyed one of the cars headlights; no one was hurt, but the can came to a halt.

“One down, with three still on our tail; we gotta get the big guy to the warehouse.” The driver said.

The crook with the gun replied, “Well get your foot down then, genius.”

The police distracting the criminals meant that Spiderman could land on the roof of the car without being seen; he started picking the guys off one by one.

Adam crawled to the side of the car and punched through the window, grabbing the one not doing anything; “Hi, keep your hands and feet inside the car at all time, please.” Spidey then threw the guy away, but shot a web at him so he’d stick to the wall; the police will get him down later.

The other two had noticed their guy had been taken, the one with the gun aimed his weapon at the wall-crawler; he fired off a shell, but missed. Spiderman flipped over to the other side of the car and punched the gun man out of his seat.

“Your turn, mate.”

Spidey wrapped him up in web then shot a web-line at a lamppost, he then stuck the other end of the web to the crook; he was pulled through the air and was dangling from the lamp. All that was left, was to deal with the driver.

Even with the reckless driving, Spiderman jumped to the hood of the car; he shot web at the windscreen, causing the driver to stop. But when the brakes weren’t strong enough to stop in time, Adam had to stop it himself; he jumped in front of the car pushed.

Using all of his strength, Spidey was able to halt the car in its tracks; once the car had stopped, the crook tried to run. Adam fired and impact web at him, which knocked him over and webbed him to the ground; now he had to deal with the van that stopped behind the car.

Adam walked up to the van, opened the door and pulled the driver out of his seat; when he hit the ground, Spidey webbed his hands together. “Do you mind telling me who you’re working for?”

“What makes you think we’re working for someone?”

Spidey pointed at the van and replied, “The banging noise coming from the back of the truck.”

The hero was right and all, the doors to the back of the truck swung open; a large figure of a man walked onto the street, a guy Adam was all too familiar with.

“Well, well, well; looks like I’m gonna have a smashing time.” Juggernaut stated as he cracked his knuckles. “Smile for the camera.”

Juggernaut swung his large fist at the hero, Adam didn’t need his spider-sense to tell him to move; he jumped out of the way, allowing the brute to punch the floor. After the ground cracked, Juggernaut started running away, smashing past every car that drove to close to him; Adam had to swing after him.

Both Spiderman and Juggernaut continued the chase for about twenty minutes; the brute smashing and crashing into anything in his way. Adam had to stop this guy before someone got hurt, or worse; meaning neither of them saw the boy in the hoodie step out into the road.

Many people watched the boy moved out in front of Juggernaut, no one was brave enough to get him out of the way.

Before anyone could even try to get the boy out of the way, it was too late; Juggernaut was just inches away when…

The boy reached out his arms and pushed, stopping Juggernaut in his tracks; the brute tried to push past, but it was no good. It was like the boy was strong than Juggernaut; so the villain did what he thought he could. “Sorry kid.” He said as he raised his fist; without hesitation, he slammed his fist down on the boy, but…

The strike did nothing to him, hitting the small guy actually slightly hurt Juggernaut’s hand.

When the villain moved his fist away, the boy looked up to him and stated, “Big mistake.” The boy took his hands off the Juggernaut and punched him in the stomach, causing the brute to bend over in pain.

He just couldn’t understand what was happening; Spiderman was sitting on top of a lamppost, watching the whole event. He thought to himself, ‘there’s only one person that I know of with that sort of power’.

After Juggernaut had leaned over, the boy upper-cutted the brute and knocked him on his back; the brute came to his pain and fell unconscious. Suddenly, the police cars arrived; squads of officers surround Juggernaut.

One of the officers emerged from a swat van with a special launcher, he shot an ankle bracelet onto the villains leg; the bracelet damped the villain’s powers, meaning he was easier for the police to deal with.

Finally, Adam swung down from the lamp and confronted the boy that stopped the Juggernaut; the first thing Adam said was, “Show off.”

The boy pulled down his hood and revealed his face to the wall-crawler, “You’re just mad that I got him first, Adam.”

Spiderman suddenly walked over to the boy and slapped him on the back of the head, “Hey, what are you trying to do to me?” he turned to the police, they were taking no notice of the two of them. “Look, I’m down here, doing my ‘job’; the last thing I need is the local police learning my name.”

Adam then got a call on his mask comm, the girls at the HQ had been watching the whole thing; Sunset asked, “Adam, who is this?”

Reality smacked Adam in the face, “Oh right, you guys haven’t met yet.” He turned to the boy so the girls could see the boy through the camera. “Girls, this is Jack; my brother.”

Spiderman took his brother back to the HQ, he decided to show him where he worked, and wanted him to meet his friends. When they arrived, Fluttershy, Twilight and Rainbow Dash were waiting for them by the door.

The two heroes landed in front of the door, the three girls noticed that Jack was flying; when Adam took his mask off, Fluttershy ran over and hugged him.

“Hi, sweetheart; I’m fine, the police have Juggernaut.” The two pulled away and turned to the wall-crawler’s brother. “Thanks to him.”

Adam explained a little more about his brother, “Quick introduction; this is Jack, or as he likes to be called, Superman. All the powers of an alien called a Kryptonian.”

Fluttershy extended her hand, “Nice to finally meet you Jack.”

The boy shook her hand, “Nice to meet you too.”

I suppose my brother’s told you all about me.”

Twilight stepped into the conversation and replied, “Actually, he’s never mentioned you. We didn’t know Adam had a brother.”

“What?” Jack asked.

“I was busy, plus; when I came to this Earth, I tried to leave my old life behind. I thought maybe if I didn’t think about it, maybe I wouldn’t miss it.” Adam then thought of something. “Wait a minute; how did you get here?”

Jack pulled out a small device from his pocket, “A Breech Key; the O.S.C has loads of them.” He showed it to the girls. “It lets us hop from one dimension to another; it’s how Adam got here in the first place.”

Rainbow then suggested, “Let’s go inside; then you can meet the rest of the team.” The group followed Rainbow Dash into the control room, where Jack could meet everyone else.

Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Spike and Sunset Shimmer all waved at Jack as he entered the room; he waved back before Adam introduced them all.

“Let’s start with who you’ve already met; that’s Twilight Sparkle.” Adam said, gesturing to her. “She calls herself Spider-Girl, she actually has the same powers as me.”

“Cool, another spider.”

“That’s Rainbow Dash, also known as Quicksilver.” Adam explained. “She’s the fastest Speedster I’ve ever seen.”

Jack chuckled and said, “I have a friend on Earth 1 who would argue with that.”

“Is that a race challenge?” Rainbow asked.

Adam stated, “Not the time guys.” He then pointed over to Pinkie. “That’s Pinkie Pie, call herself Ms Marvel.”

Pinkie then said, “But I sometimes call myself Stretchy Girl, but my friends think it doesn’t sound as cool.”

“And that’s Applejack, Rarity, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight’s dog Spike.” The web-head explained. “They may not have powers or anything they can use against super-villains; but they’re still the greatest team I could have.”

“Nice to meet you all; I hope Adam’s been keeping you out of trouble.” Jack said.

Sunset politely replied, “It’s nothing we can’t handle.”

“Plus, I have something in the works that involves me fighting super-villains.” Rarity stated.

Spiderman then decided to save the best for last; he held his fiancé close and said, “And finally, Jack; I want you to meet Fluttershy, my fiancé.”

Jack then gasped when he heard that, which made the reason why he was here a lot harder; Jack was happy for his brother, but he’d been given a job, he had to do it.

“Fiancé; Adam, that’s great.” The boy was hesitant, he didn’t know if he wanted to say this in front of Adam’s friends and soon-to-be wife. Jack swallowed the guilt and came out with it, “Adam, you can’t be engaged to someone on this Earth.”

The sudden change in the subject caught Adam’s attention, “What do you mean?” Adam’s tone was a little mad, but he wanted to hear what Jack had to say.

“Okay, Adam, I’ll level with you; this isn’t just a social visit. I’m here because the O.S.C has ordered me to bring you back to Earth-1, now.” Jack explained. “You’ve had your little vacation in a parallel universe; but now it’s time to come home.”

Fluttershy hugged closed to Adam, he caressed her hair and stated, “I am home; I’m not going back. This is where I belong; with the woman I love and am planning to marry.”

Jack simply sighed and walked off, down a hallway; Adam would have gone after him, but he didn’t really want to talk to him right now.

Meanwhile, at the CCPD, Juggernaut was being placed it a large holding cell; he had two metal spheres around his hands, they were bolted together, as if they were a special pair of hands cuffs. The guards walked him down the hall and into the large cell; the large villain got a bit of a surprise when he saw who his neighbour was.

Across the hall, in a cell the same size as Juggernaut’s, was a group of four; two were boys and two were woman. One of the boys was sitting on the drop down bench, one of the girls was sitting and talking to the other boy; these two were both wearing power damping collars. The other girl had her hands on the bars and her head pressing against them; she also had a cape.

“I should’ve know you lot would be in here first.” Juggernaut stated.

Blizzard got up and stated, “Watch your mouth you big oath; we’re all behind the bars now.”

“Maybe it’ll teach you some manners.” Pyro said before she went back to talking to Raggamuffin.

Juggernaut then looked down at Trixie, she didn’t look so good; she had bags under her eyes and she looked droopy. “What’s with you, Mysterio?”

She replied, “The floor is too hard for me to sleep on, since Pyro called dibs on the only bed; and the food here is worse than what they have at Rykers.”

Before Juggernaut could respond, he heard something coming from the outside of the jail house; it sounded like a wolf howling. Without a warning, the wall of Juggernaut’s cell blasted open; the brute saw the exit and jumped out of it.

He landed on the lower roof of the CCPD; there, his alias was waiting for him.

Man-Wolf grew out his claws and sliced at the handcuffs, they fell to the ground in pieces; Juggernaut cracked his knuckles now that his hands were free. Man-Wolf explained the reason for the early release from jail.

“If it was up to me, I’d have left you in there; but Filthy Rich is paying me, and he still needs you for something.” He handed the brute a wrist watch, one that would go around his large wrist; it showed him coordinates for where he needed to go. “Rich wants you to find and steal this thing called ‘Project Olympus’; don’t screw it up.”

After the short briefing, the alarm for the jailhouse went off, “Prisoner escape. Repeat, prisoner escape.”

“Right, I’m off.” Man-Wolf leaped into the air and ran away across the roof tops.

Juggernaut knew his job; he leaped from the roof, down to the streets. With all his might, he charged through the streets; like before, crashing through anything that came into his path.

After about an hour, Jack finally came back into the control room; at the moment, only Adam and Fluttershy were in the room. It was time that the two brothers had a talk about something.

“Hey.” Jack greeted.

“Hey, to you too.” Adam replied.

Fluttershy kissed Adam on the top of his head before leaving the two of them to work out the tension between them.

“So, they send you all the way here, just to drag me back to Earth-1?” Adam asked.

Jack replied, “Yep, that’s about it.” He then explained, “Don’t get me wrong, it was good to see you again; but you can’t really want to stay here.”

Adam stopped when he heard that, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“The only reason you came here was to find a replacement for that alien Pegasus that you had a crush on; even though she was already with that weird dragon looking thing.” Jack stated. “Why did you abandon our family?”

“What do you mean ’abandon’? You guys seemed like you were doing fine without me.” Adam then thought of a point, “Plus, isn’t there other spider-people? Ones with more power than me.” Spidey then started listing the other spiders.

“Kid Arachnid; my powers, plus two extra ones. Bioelectricity and invisibility.”

“Superior Octopus; my powers, plus Doc Ock’s tentacles.”

“Iron Spider; a guy who’s your age, who’s a combination of me and Iron man. It didn’t seem like you needed me.” Adam explained.

Jack replied, “That’s not the point, bro; we were a team. Leading two superhero teams, the Justice League and the Avengers; what ever happened to that?”

Adam turned away from his brother, “Times have changed, and I’ve made a life for myself here.”

The two brothers stayed silent for a minute, then Jack played a card he should not have played with Adam, “What about Heather; your first love?”

“Don’t, Jack.” Adam replied.

“If I recall correctly, you broke up with her; when she wanted to take things further with you.” Jack stated. “You got scared, and you two ended it.”

Adam turned back to him and replied, “I wasn’t ready, neither was she.” He stated. “We tried it out, but we weren’t right for each other. These things happen.”

The two of them were going to continue the talk, until Sunset Shimmer came into the room and stated, “Juggernaut’s escaped.”

The two of them put this chat on hold; they needed to suit up and take down the threat. Adam went to change, but Jack didn’t follow him; then Sunset realised something.

“Wait, Jack can’t go with you. He doesn’t have a suit.” She turned the boy. “Do you?”

The boy of steel replied, “Uh, I have one lying around.” The boy suddenly spun around superfast, like he turned into a tornado; when the tiny-hurricane went away, Jack was revealed in his super-suit; a black t-shirt with his logo on the chest, blue jeans and a black eye mask with the logo between the eyes-holes.

“I don’t like wearing the eye mask, but the O.S.C says I have to wear it to protect my identity.” Jack explained.

Adam stepped out of the changing room, now wearing his suit; Fluttershy was waiting for him. Before the heroes left, Adam had something to say to his fiancé; “Don’t worry, we’ll be right back.”

“Adam, if you do have to go back to your Earth, I understand; just remember that my time with you has been…”

Before Fluttershy could finish, Adam put his finger on her lip, “Don’t worry, my beloved angel; I made a promise to you when you said ‘yes’. I’m not going anywhere.”

The two heroes then made their way to where Juggernaut had been spotted; the only conversation that happened between the two brothers, was when Jack said, “Don’t get her hopes up.”

It was still daylight at the time, Juggernaut had arrived outside a storage warehouse; a place where large portions of Sable-Tech was kept. Filthy Rich wanted something that Silvermane had hidden away. There were only two of its kind, and this is where one was hidden.

The device on Juggernaut’s wrist was beeping, saying he was getting closer; the beeping stopped when he came to a halt at the back wall of the warehouse, “Finally.” He said.

He drew his fist back and delivered a strong punch to the wall, he reached into the building a grabbed the large cylinder container; now that he had what he came for, he was ready to make his getaway.

He would’ve gotten away, if the heroes hadn’t arrived to foil his plans.

Spiderman and Superman arrived at the scene; Adam was the first to talk, “I don’t know how you escaped the jail, but you’re going right back; this time with a more secure cell, I might add.”

The two heroes faced the one villain, no one else said anything as the three of them just started fighting; Juggernaut even used the cylinder container as a weapon.

The brute started the fight by swing the container around, he spun around to try and knock the heroes away; Jack flew in the air to dodge the attack, Adam however, ducked to get away. Once Juggernaut got dizzy, Spidey saw the opportunity to attack; so he flipped backwards while also kicking him in the face.

Jack flew towards Juggernaut and punched his stomach, which knocked him out of the dizziness; so he picked up the container and swung it at the boy. He dodged it the first time, but he was hit the second; he was sent flying into the side of a building.

Spiderman had to fight the villain one on one, so that’s what he did.

Juggernaut spun his weapon around again, this time, Adam didn’t dodge it; he jumped onto the container and spun around with him. Once the brute had become dizzy again, Spidey web-zipped forward and kicked him in the face.

To finish him off, Adam upper-cutted him in the jaw and kicked him in the stomach; causing him to stumble backwards.

Superman flew back to the scene, he saw that the villain was dazed; so he leaped into action.

Jack flew up to the Juggernaut, swung his fist around and punched him in the face; again. The villain swung his arms around as he went down, causing the container to be thrown from his hands. When the cylinder hit the ground, it exploded; leaving nothing, but a patch of green fire.

“Oh man, Filthy Rich is gonna kill me.” Juggernaut muttered.

However, before the two heroes could apprehend the villain, Adam turned to Jack and began giving out to him, “Do you know what you’ve done? That container was evidence, now it’s junk.”

“What are you yelling at me for?” Jack then pointed a Juggernaut. “He the one who dropped it.”

“Yeah, because you punched him down.”

The two brothers didn’t notice Juggernaut getting back up; they were too busy arguing with each other.

“Jack, that’s it. Get off my Earth.”

“It’s not your Earth, Adam. Earth-1 is.”

Adam was beginning to lose it, “When are you going to get this into your thick head, Jack?” the wall-crawler spelled it out for him. “I’m. Not. Going. Ba..”

Before he could finish, Juggernaut delivered strong punches to them both; throwing them both across the area. The brute took his chance and ran away, waiting for his next order from Filthy Rich.

When the two heroes/brothers got up again, they turned to each other and said, “You let him get away!” they said in unison. They continued saying things at the same time.

“No you did!”

“Stop that!”

“You aren’t ever gonna change!”

“Dang it!!”

When they both said that, they turned away from each other and left he site; both going back to the HQ in their own separate direction.

Later that day, Jack was sitting on the roof of the HQ, he wanted to be alone; he had some things to think about. But that didn’t stop Sunset Shimmer from coming up to the roof and trying to talk to him.

“Hey, Jack.” She greeted.

But the boy didn’t reply, he just sat in silence and stared at the city. Sunset kept trying to talk to him, she wanted to make him feel better. “I don’t have a brother, but I’ve heard that brothers fight sometimes; but they do get over it.”

Finally, the boy of steel decided to speak, “Do you want to know a secret?” Sunset didn’t say anything, she just nodded her head. Jack explained, “The O.S.C didn’t send me to bring Adam back to Earth-1.”

The statement made Sunset confused, taking Adam back was the whole reason that Jack came here; what other reason could he have?

Jack decided to explain, “When Adam left, I was hurt; we’ve worked together for so long, and then he suddenly says he’s leaving.”

Sunset wanted to make the mood less sad, so she asked something else, “If you don’t mind me asking, how did you get your powers?” It was something that confused her. “I mean, Adam got his powers from a spider-bite, and he says you have alien powers; how does that work?”

The boy replied, “Well, it’s a long but interesting story; one that I don’t think I even believe.”

I was ten years old, same age as Adam when he got his powers; but my powers came from something completely different than a radioactive bug-bite. You see, I wasn’t the first Superman.

The original Superman was my idle, he could catch falling buses with one hand, shoot lasers from his eye to mend cracks and other stuff, he could even flying into space and breathe without a space suit; he was my hero.

But then he retired, met a girl, started a family; all that stuff, and the world was left without a Superman.

Even though we had the Avengers, Fantastic Four, and other great super-heroes; I still thought that Superman would be the key to protecting the planet. And then, my life was changed forever.

While working as an intern at the O.S.C, I wandered into Doctor Sandy’s lab; and there I found it, one of the most power relic in the entire universe. It was an Infinity Stone, the Mind Stone to be precise; the Avengers had brought it back for study.

Me being a naïve kid, I took a closer look; I felt strange, like a voice inside my head was telling me to touch the stone. When my hand made contact with the mystic rock, it happened…

The stone tapped into my mind, it looked through all my memories and thoughts; and the one thing it kept finding, was Superman. So, the stone used its power on me; it gave me what it thought I wanted the most, Superman’s powers.

“And after a bit of training and practice, I came to be the new Superman.” Jack finished. Sunset was amazed by that story, then Jack said, “But I wasn’t allowed to call myself ‘Superman’, until I turned thirteen. So I called myself Super-Boy, until my thirteenth birthday.”

Sunset replied with, “Wow, you must have been lucky to get power like that.” She patted him on the shoulder. “But you need to think about telling Adam how you feel about him living here; think about how it would affect you and how it will affect him.” She stood up and started walking away. “Think about it; do you want him to come back with you, or do you want him to be happy?”

Before Sunset could leave the roof, Pinkie Pie ran up to it and had something important to tell them; she panted before saying, “Juggernaut’s been spotted heading towards a Sable-Base in the middle of town. Adam’s already on his way there.” She then fell over due to lack of breath.

A blow of wind blew through Sunset’s hair as she turned back to Jack to say, “Jack, you need to go help your bro…” But before could finish, Jack was already gone.

In his suit and flying towards his brother, who he could find with his super hearing.

Spiderman landed in a courtyard outside the Sable-base, but Juggernaut was nowhere to be found; from the information Adam got, the only other place Juggernaut could steal what he was after at the warehouse, was here.

The only evidence that Juggernaut was here, was the large hole the wall.

Suddenly, without warning, the man of steel landed smack down in the middle of the courtyard; Adam was shocked to see him here, but then annoyed that Jack was here.

“What do you want?” he asked.

Jack replied, “Adam, I have something to explain, but we can talk after we bring in the bad guy.”

Spidey simply chuckled before saying, “I’m sorry, ‘we’? There’s no ‘we’.” Adam explained. “I can handle this myself; just go back to standing in front of flags and catching helicopters.”

Their attention was then turned towards a rumbling noise, they didn’t notice a large object charging towards them; before they could react, it was too late. Juggernaut emerged from the hole in the wall and bashed Adam across the courtyard, his spider-sense was too late to warn him; Jack noticed his brother go down, and gasped.

“Bro!”

Juggernaut turned to Superman and said, “Well, looks like I finally squashed the spider; not so tough now that you’re on your own.”

Looks like Jack was going to have to deal with this brute himself; the two super-beings readied themselves, and then engaged in muscle combat.

The villain started by charging towards the boy, Jack just held out his hands to try and stop him in his tracks; but Juggernaut managed to push him to the wall. Once there, the brute began punching him over and over; if Jack was mortal, he’d not be able to survive this.

At one point, Jack managed to catch Juggernaut’s fist and throw it back into the villain’s face, causing him to stumble back; the hero saw his chance to fight back. While hovering in the air, Jack punched and kicked Juggernaut, until he fell on his back; once down, Jack grabbed him by his ankle and threw him across the courtyard.

When he got back up, a noise caught his attention; a howl from the roof top. He turned and saw Man-Wolf, crouching on the roof; the were-wolf dropped down and picked up the container that Juggernaut had taken from the base.

“Nice to know you got it this time.” Man-Wolf stated.

Juggernaut replied, “Thank you for showing up; now how about some help with this.” He said, gesturing to Jack.

“Tempting yes, but I think I’ll leave that part up to you.” The wolf man replied.

No one notice, but before the were-wolf jumped away; Adam came around and shot a spider-tracer into the villain’s fur without him noticing. No that he was awake, he got up and helped his brother.

“Jack, I’m still mad at you. But let’s take this guy down.” Adam said with a smile under his mask.

Superman replied, “Let’s try, operation smash-crash.” An old move from Earth-1.

Spidey jumped onto Juggernaut’s back and shot webs onto his helmet, he pulled the webs, like he was riding a mechanical bull. Adam did his best to steer the brute, sending him into a fuse box; Juggernaut was electrocuted.

Adam then pulled him away from the box and turned him towards Jack; when they got close enough, Jack threw a right hook into Juggernaut’s face.

To finish him off, Spiderman leaped of the villain and kicked him forward; Jack, who had already flown overhead to land in front of the brute, delivered one final upper cut. Juggernaut was knocked out cold.

The two heroes admired there fine work, they stood side by side and looked down at the unconscious super-villain; “Not bad, for an old timer.” Jack stated.

Adam chuckled at his comment, the sprayed Juggernaut with webs; once he was stuck to the ground, Adam said, “You’re not getting away this time.”

When the police arrived at the scene, Jack turned to his brother and decided it was time to explain the real reason why he was hear. “Adam, I have something to tell you.”

The evening had come to Canterlot City; Jack, Adam, and the rest of the Rainbooms were standing outside the HQ. Jack was saying his goodbyes to his brother and his new friends. Now that everything had been explained, this part of our heroes’ story could have a happy ending.

“You know I’m still kind of mad at you for what you did Jack.” Adam stated.

Jack replied, “I know, and I’m sorry; I just missed my brother, that’s all.”

Adam stepped forward and caught Jack off guard, wrapping his arm around his neck and scratching his head; he then replied, “I forgive you, your heart was in the right place.”

With that said, Jack pulled out the small device from his pocket, he pushed the button on the Breach-Key and opened the portal; before he left, he said, “Don’t forget to invite me to the wedding.” He then stepped through the portal as the other waved him goodbye.

When he was gone, Adam and the girls went back inside; Adam stated, “Let’s find ourselves a were-wolf.”

Pinkie Pie replied, “Oh yeah.”

Turf Wars: Howl of the Sewers

Two days after Jack had gone back to Earth-1, after Juggernaut had been taken back into custody; Adam and the Rainbooms were now focusing on something even more important that stopping super-villains…

“Now, will you have a colour for your dress, or are we sticking to classic white?” Rarity asked.

Fluttershy was over at Rarity’s house, with Rainbow and Applejack; they were pitching ideas for Fluttershy’s wedding dress. AJ was looking at a magazine for some ideas, she saw some ideas, but also ones that she wouldn’t wear herself; this was hard.

“Oh, I don’t know.” She then picked up her phone and began dialling a number, “Maybe I should ring Adam and ask him what he thinks.” Before she could make the call, Rainbow Dash smacked the phone out of her hand; it smashed when it hit the wall.

“Are you crazy? Adam can’t know anything about the dress; he’s not allowed to see it before the wedding.”

The other girls were surprised on how she knew that, they looked at her with blank expressions; she stated, “What, I have the internet.” She turned back to Fluttershy and asked, “When it comes to the dress, no Adam, understand?”

All Fluttershy could say in response was, “My phone.” She reached out to the broken pieces of her phone.

Rarity said, “Don’t worry, darling, we’ll get you a new phone.” She picked up the cloth again and said, “Now back to business; coloured or white?”

But Fluttershy had no idea.

Adam was sitting in his apartment, Pinkie Pie and Sunset were with him, and they were looking at what music and food to have at the wedding. Pinkie was showing him some cakes and treats to serve, while Sunset played a soundtrack of music she had.

“What do you think, Adam?” Sunset asked.

He replied, “I don’t know; and I don’t want to be making these decisions without Fluttershy.”

Pinkie Pie put down the cakes and said, “But she’s picking her wedding dress without you.”

“Pinkie, she’s supposed to do that; it’s tradition.” Sunset explained. “The groom is not supposed to see the bride’s dress until the wedding.”

“Oh.” Pinkie replied.

Adam then stood up and said, “Look girls, I appreciate the help you’re giving me and Fluttershy; but this is really becoming stressful.” The hero then sat down again, he covered his face with his hands. “I never thought I’d say this, but where’s a crime alert when you need one.”

As if by magic, Adam’s phone started vibrating; he looked at the screen, the alert was, ‘Attention all units, the fugitive known as Man-Wolf has been spotted entering the Canterlot City sewer system’.

“That’s my cue.”

Spidey rushed into his room to change, when he emerged, he was wearing all but his mask; he noticed it on the coffee table in the middle of the room. Before he left, Sunset explained, “You know what, let us take care of this; we’ll meet up with Fluttershy later and she what she thinks.”

Adam thanked them before grabbing his mask, he put it on before walking towards the window; he contacted some help before leaping into the city.

“Twilight, you there?” he said into the comm.

She replied, “Yeah, I’m here; what’s up?” she was at the HQ, tracking the villains’ movement.

“I’ll fill you in on the way to the sewers.” Spiderman replied. He then waved good bye to the two girls before jumping out the window and swinging towards a place he could access the sewer system.

Spiderman was on his way to where he could access the city’s sewer system; while he was swinging, Twilight was contacting him on the comm-channel.

“Adam, the police have created a barricade around the only way you can enter the tunnel system Man-Wolf was seen in. You’ll have to get past the police if you want to go after him.” Twilight explained.

Spidey lands on a rooftop close to the location, he can see the police and the sewer entrance; he then asks, “Okay, how do I get past the police?”

Twilight thought for a minute, and then said, “My brother had a friend in the police force, Spear Head. If you talk to him, I’m sure you’ll be able to get through.”

The hero leaped off the roof and landed next to the police barricade, none of the police noticed him until he walked up to Spear Head. This cop in particular was using a megaphone to tell the people to stay back.

Adam tapped the cop on the shoulder, asking, “Uh, officer.”

But when Spear Head turned around, he was shocked to see the wall-crawler here; his megaphone was aimed at Adam, so when he shouted “Spiderman!” the noise got him in the ears. Spidey was dazed for a minute, but his hearing was starting to come back when he heard someone else shouting his name.

“Officer Spear Head, arrest Spiderman for trespassing on this site.” Adam turned around and standing before him was the new police captain, Gilda. “Did you hear me, put this masked menace in handcuffs.”

Spiderman simply said, “Captain Gilda, it’s been a while.”

“You’ll be happy to know that I now have permission slips and warrants to have you arrested if you try to interfere with police business.” Gilda said with a smile. “So get away from my crime scene, or I’ll have you dragged off to Rykers along with your were-wolf friend in there.” She said, pointing at the sewer.

Adam needed to think of something, he needed to get into the sewer and track down Man-Wolf; so Spidey thought of something quickly.

“Oh my gosh, look over there; the Green Goblin.” Adam said while pointing at the sky.

The police force all turned to the sky, only to find nothing but clouds; when Gilda turned back to Spiderman, she found he was gone. She then turned to the sewer entrance and shouted, “Stop him.” The distraction had allowed Adam to slip past the police and enter the sewers.

Before the police could chase after him, he had already started swinging into the sewer tunnels; Gilda was not happy about this. She began barking orders at her officers.

“Get the S.W.A.T team down here, as soon as they arrive, we’re going in after him.”

Spiderman jumped down a tunnel, landing in a tunnel that was filled with sewer water; he made a splash when he landed in the water. The only thing he could say was, “I love the fresh smell of sewers in the morning.”

After that little joke, Adam remembered why he was here, “Come on out, Man-Wolf; I need you back in your cage before bedtime.” Spidey then started swinging through the tunnel.

He stopped swinging when he landed in a large overflow room, Adam looked up and saw the large exit door; so he climbed up. However, when he tried to lift the door, it wouldn’t move. He noticed a large valve on the other wall, turning that would probably open the door.

Adam landed in the water again and shot two web-lines at the valve and pulled, the mechanism activated and the door opened; revealing the reason Adam had to come all the way down here.

Man-Wolf growled at Spiderman when he saw him, the were-wolf jumped out of view and ran away; too late for Adam to get him. “Wait, come back. I’ve brought you a bone.” He joked. Spidey then noticed the mechanism was about to close the door again; he shot a web and pulled himself up to the platform and through the door, just before it slammed closed.

Luckily, Man-Wolf still had the spider-tracer in his fur, Adam could use that to track him. The hero started web-slinging through the sewers following the signal of the tracer.

However, he came to a halt when the signal stopped, Adam wandered into a circler room, each was had an open or closed door; but in the centre of the room, he found the broken pieces of his spider-tracer.

“Man-Wolf must have found the tracer; now how do I track him?” he asked himself.

When he took a look at all the doors he then remembered a trick he picked while chasing the Lizard once; he stood in the middle of the room and jumped, before he came back down, he shot a web-line at each door and connected them in the centre of the room. With him crouching on the centre of the webs, he watched the web-lines.

He checked each web, until he saw one of the lines was vibrating; that indicated motion was coming from that tunnel. Spiderman leaped off the web and swung down that tunnel; and at the end of the tunnel was a room.

Adam stayed quite while he stepped inside, until the were-wolf villain leaped out from behind a pillar; he growled again, before sprinting away. However, he wasn’t the only one there.

Also from behind the pillar, came a person, or what was left of one; this man’s clothes were torn and he had white fur growing on his arms and face. Man-Wolf had somehow passed the were-wolf disease onto this man; he was growling and attacking like and animal, when he saw Spiderman, he attacked.

Spiderman knew that this was an ordinary person, so he couldn’t hurt him too much; but even if Adam wanted to, he couldn’t. The hero punched and kicked the were-wolf infected man, but the attacks didn’t seem to be doing anything to him.

The man attempted to slash the hero with the claws growing from his fingers, Spidey to subdue him before he hurt himself. So Spiderman rapidly shot him with webs, then punched him over and over until he was dazed; he then leaped over the man, and shot webs at him, pulling him up to the ceiling and webbing him up there.

With the threat taken care off, Adam had to get back to finding the real were-wolf; he leaped over to where the villain had gone, only to find the tunnel he’d used was now blocked off.

The only option was to go back to the circler room and check the other tunnels; while he ran, he muttered to himself. “I don’t remember anything about Man-Wolf’s virus being able to spread. Is he evolving?”

Spiderman leaped onto the webs and checked each line, straight away, the second line he chose was the correct tunnel. He leaped off the line and ran down the tunnel, at the end, was a vent that he needed to crawl through.

“I’m gonna need a bath tonight.”

Meanwhile, at Rarity’s house; all the girls, except Twilight, had come round to help Fluttershy choose the kind of dress she wanted.

“I think she should have something exciting, not everyone gets to marry a super-hero.” Pinkie Pie suggested.

However, Applejack replied, “Pinkie, we don’t want people to know she’s marrying a super-hero.” She then looked down at the invitations she was writing; she was a little concerned about who was a loud to come to this wedding.

She turned to Fluttershy and asked, “Sugarcube, how does this work? Do we invite your family?”

“Oh, I should hope so. I don’t want my parents and brother missing my wedding.” Fluttershy replied.

Rainbow Dash the said, “But aren’t they going to notice that all of Adam’s friends and family come from; and I quote, ‘out of town’?”

“I don’t think they would, no one notices Adam’s from, ‘out of town’.” Sunset stated.

Rarity the said in a focusing tone, “Please girls, Fluttershy is trying to choose her dress.” She turned the future bride’s attention back to the colours that could be used.

That’s when Rainbow said something Rarity would have a heart attack at, “Why don’t we just go out and buy Fluttershy the perfect dress she wants?” That statement made Rarity drop her fabrics and turn to the rainbow haired girl.

“I’m going to pretend I didn’t hear that.” She said, in a calm but hidden angry tone.

Fluttershy then said, “Actually Rarity, I think that buying a dress would be easier; save you putting so much trouble into it.”

The other girls were starting to agree with what Fluttershy was thinking, Rarity was starting to lose it a bit; until Sunset pointed something out.

“Come on girls, It’s Fluttershy’s wedding; it’s her decision how she wants to find the perfect dress.” Sunset explained.

Rarity calmed down before saying, “You’re right, darling; come on, I know the perfect dress shop just down the road.” The girls grabbed their stuff and went to town, Rarity tried to keep her cool about the situation.

Spiderman had spent the last half an hour crawling through slimy sewer vents, when he finally reached the end of the vent, he crawled into a room with a hole in the wall. The hole turned out to be another tunnel, leading into a larger room.

Adam looked down from his vantage point; in the middle of the room, chewing on an old meat bone, was Man-Wolf.

With the wolf villain distracted by his meal, Adam saw the opportunity to strike; but he couldn’t do it without saying some kind of snarky comment. “Hi, I’m from next door. I was hoping I could borrow some sugar, I’m all out.”

Man-Wolf turned to his nemesis and pounced towards him; but Adam managed to flip him, so he’d land on his back; then he threw the were-wolf back into the room and onto the hard floor.

“That’s not the neighbourly welcome I was hoping for.” When Spiderman jumped down to meet him, the two started fighting.

Man-Wolf howled like a true wolf, Spidey simply jumped over him and started punching and kicking him in the back; forcing the wolf to jump forward. However, Adam let his guard down; Man-Wolf jumped back towards him and clawed him to the ground.

But all the hero could do was get back up and start attacking him again; up until the point where Adam had to perform multiple dodges to avoid the villain’s claws.

“Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you, Jacob. If you give me time, I can find you the cure you’ve been looking for.” Adam explained.

The were-wolf villain replied, “Don’t lecture me, Spiderman; I’ve grown to except my new furry look. I don’t need your pity for what I used to be; all I want in life, is to see you destroyed.”

Suddenly, Man-Wolf leaped towards Spiderman again; Adam’s spider-sense warned him, but he didn’t move fast enough. The hero is slashed to the ground, and held down by his neck; the villain looked down at his prey, snarling like a predator.

He raised his claw, ready to finish the fight, for good; until some unexpected chatter came through on the small ear piece he had. “Man-Wolf, what are you doing? You can’t destroy him yet; he needs to witness my plan unfold.” The ear piece had a little camera inside, Filthy Rich could see everything Man-Wolf was doing.

After he growled a little, the were-wolf pressed the ear piece to reply, “I’m going to level you, ‘Rich; I don’t care.” He then took the ear piece out; he kept talking, not caring if ‘Rich could still hear him or not. “I have the chance to end this, I’m going to take it.” Man-Wolf then crushed the ear-piece in his claws.

Spiderman saw he had a small window, Man-Wolf was distracted by Filthy Rich; he could use this.

With the wolf villain noticing, he lift his leg up in between the two of them and place the bottom of his foot on the beast’s chest; then, with all his spider-strength, he pushed the were-wolf off of himself.

As a finisher, he shot two web-lines at Man-Wolf and swung him around; he landed beside a ladder that led up to a man-hole. Spiderman then web-zipped towards his and kicked him in the chest; he then punched him in the snout twice, to finish him off, he swung his leg around and kicked him in the side of the head.

Man-Wolf fell to the ground; Spiderman said, “Yeah, you just have a little nap, while I tie you up for the police to find you.” However, before Spidey could web up the villain, a noise from behind him caught his attention.

Two Sable Drones crashed through the ceiling to get into the room, they had laser pointers pointing towards their target; Spiderman took a wild guess who their target was. The lasers scanned Adam, but surprisingly moved away from him; their real target was lying on the ground, regaining his consciousness.

One of the drones scanned Man-Wolf and beep, “Target detected, prepare to terminate.” The drones armed themselves, with lethal blasters.

The were-wolf saw he was in danger and decided to flee, leaving Spiderman to take out the drones before they followed him.

Spiderman started by rapidly shooting webs at one of the drones, until it landed because it couldn’t see; the other one now saw Spiderman as a threat, so it began firing it’s blasters at him. But Adam had a quick solution to take it out; he shot a web-line at the one that landed and through it a the other one. The both crashed into the wall and exploded.

With that dealt with, Spidey called Twilight on the comms, “Twilight, tell you know where that large fur-ball went.”

At the HQ, Twilight was looking at the computer screen, “Well, the police radio has said that a were-wolf has been spotted smashing cars as it runs down the street. That’ll be your guy.”

“Thanks Twilight.” Adam hanged up before jumping up through the man-hole and swinging after Man-Wolf; he couldn’t have gotten that far.

The Rainbooms were sitting in the shop where Fluttershy was going to buy her wedding dress; so far, she’d tried on three dresses, and she still couldn’t decide.

“Maybe a green dress.” Rainbow Dash suggested.

Applejack then said, “No, Rainbow, it has to be white.”

“Why? Why does a wedding dress have to be white?”

Applejack was confident with her answer, she replied, “Because…” then it dawned on her that she didn’t know why. So she just said, “I don’t know, it just does.”

As the girls were talking, the owner of the store came out to talk to them; he was a high level fashion designer, he knew what he was talking about when it came to clothes. However, when he saw Fluttershy in the wedding dress, he was not happy.

“No, no, no; this will not do at all.” He said pointing at her dress. “What are you putting on, a wedding or a circus?” He took her down off the stand and pulled her to the side; the other girls followed.

The store owner picked out another dress, one that he thought would look the best on Fluttershy. “Here you go, darling; give this one a try.” He handed her the dress and shoved her into the changing room.

When Fluttershy looked at the dress, she wasn’t quite sure; she said, “I don’t know about this.”

“Nonsense, my dear, this will make you shine on your wedding day.” The owner replied.

Without any further argument, Fluttershy did as she was told and tried on the dress; when she came out of the changing room, she stood on the stand again to look at it in the mirror. She and her friends had mixed feelings about the piece of clothing.

It was a well stitched dress, the main colour was purple, with a pink flower on each shoulder; it also had a tight belt with a flower buckled onto its side.

“Doesn’t she look stunning, girls?” the store owner asked.

However, Sunset said, “I’ll admit, it’s unique.”

“It’s colourful.” Applejack said.

“It’s charming.” Rainbow Dash stated.

Pinkie Pie, however, said, “It doesn’t look much like a wedding dress.” Sunset then grabbed her and covered Pinkie’s mouth with her hand.

The store owner then explained, “What are you talking about? If you want this wedding to be a spectacular one, the dress has to make a statement.”

“Why?”

Everyone suddenly turned to Rarity, who was sitting in a chair was a magazine in her hands; she repeated the question, “Why does the dress have to make a statement.” She got up and walked over to the group and explained what she meant.

“Why can’t it be that Fluttershy and Adam are in love, and they’ve chosen to spend the rest of their lives together? It doesn’t matter what the dress is like, all that matters is that they’re both there on the wedding day, ready to say ‘I do’.”

Fluttershy got down from the stand and hugged Rarity, the others started clapping; all except the shop owner.

“I’m sorry, Rarity; I should just let you make the dress. No one can make a dress better than you.” Fluttershy said. Rarity hugged her one more time, she then turned to the store owner.

“Thank you for letting us look around, kind sir; but I think we’ll take our business elsewhere.”

With that said, Fluttershy changed back into her normal clothes, the girls put the dresses back and left the shop; the store owner, however, wasn’t going to be denied some profit.

“Wait, I’ll give you a discount on the dress. I’ll get rid of the flowers. Come on, thirty dollars.” He said, trying to get them back to the shop. But they just ignored him and went back to Rarity’s house to finish the dress.

The store owner muttered, “Huh, I should’ve been a hair dresser.”

The police were doing everything they could to keep the people back, Man-wolf was running down the street, smashing past the cars; all while he was being chased by more Sable-Drones. Spiderman was swinging after the were-wolf, he noticed the drones shooting at him; if he didn’t take out those drones, people were going to get caught in the cross fire.

So Adam rapidly fired webs at the drones, one of them turned towards him and started shooting at him.

As the energy blasts struck the ground, trying to hit Spidey; the wall-crawler jumped over the drone and shot in the back with a taser web. The flying robot sparked and exploded from the web; the hero then turned his attention back to Man-Wolf.

The villain had reached another man-hole, he picked the lid up and threw it at one of the drones, slicing it in two; he then jumped back down into the sewers.

Spiderman watched the drones fly down after him, so the hero thought to himself, ‘I can’t believe this, but I need to save Man-wolf before those drones take him out’.

Adam ran over to the man-hole and jumped down after them, not knowing what to expect in the sewers this time.

Spiderman crawled through the sewers pipes, until he came ended up in a large room; he looked down to the floor and saw Man-Wolf, surrounded by Sable-Drones. “Looks like someone’s been busy.” Spidey stated.

The beast was slashing at them with his claws, he hit one of them; but then they started to beep.The robots beeped louder and louder, until Spiderman realised what was about to happen; the drones were going to explode.

“Great, now I have to save the world’s greatest slobber trap.” Spidey jumped down and shot a web at the ceiling, he swung down and grabbed Man-Wolf by the fur on the back of his neck. The wall-crawler pulled him out of the way just before the drones exploded.

The two of them crashed into the wall and tumbled to the floor, the hero stated, “I need you back in a prison cell, not all over the walls.”

Man-wolf got up and replied, “I hope you weren’t expecting a ‘thank you’; because now, I’m going to tear you apart.”

The were-wolf howled like the wild animal that he was, Adam saw the opening and decided to be the first one to attack; he spun his legs around and delivered two kicks the villain’s snout. He also managed to land a kick to the stomach, pushing the were-wolf back slightly.

All this did was make Man-Wolf angry; he grew out his claws and slashed at the hero, Adam did his best to dodge the attacks. Spiderman jumped back to avoid the claws, but Man-wolf jumped into the air and landed beside him; he just kept slashing at the wall-crawler.

When the were-wolf stopped, because he’d tired himself out, Adam took his chance to fight back; Spiderman starting punching and kicking him, pushing him back.

Spidey needed to keep his distance from the villain, so he started swing around the room; hoping to confuse him. But Man-Wolf picked up pieces of the destroyed drones and threw them at him; one of them managed to knock Adam to the ground.

Man-Wolf pounced at the hero, pinning him to the ground; he growled and said, “When you think about, if you hadn’t sent me through that portal, I never would have found my way here.” He used his claws to pin his head to ground. “Once again, another problem this city faces, is one that you caused.”

Adam was trying his best not to puke, from the stench of the were-wolf dog-breath; “You know, there’s this magical device called a ‘toothbrush’.” He joked.

Suddenly, Spidey managed to get one of his arms free, he punched Man-Wolf in the snout; pushing him of Spiderman and allowing the hero to get up. The villain recovered from his bruised nose, and the two of them continued fighting.

The were-wolf once again started slashing at the hero, but he dodged the attacks with ease; he then got the chance to, again, punch and kick the breath out of Man-Wolf. Spiderman decided that it was time to finish this; so that’s what he did.

The hero shot a web at the beast’s claw, sticking it to his chest; he did the same to his other clawing, leaving him open to attack. Spiderman jumped towards him and upper-cuttered the villain’s snout; he then shot webs at his face and pulled him to the ground.

The impact knocked the were-wolf unconscious; Spiderman’s work here was done.

He kneeled down to tie him up in webs; as he did, Spidey began talking to him, “I’m sorry, Jacob; but they can help you.” Adam knew that Man-Wolf couldn’t hear him, but he wanted to tell him that his nightmare might just be over soon. “With a little more research, I believe we can find a cure.”

Spiderman stuck the unconscious were-wolf to the wall, before he walked away; he muttered, “You will be human again.” With that said, Adam made his exit before the cops showed up.

Soon after Spiderman had left, the police had found the chamber where Man-Wolf and Spidey had been fighting; Captain Gilda led the S.W.A.T team in to the room, where they found the villain on the wall.

The first thing the captain noticed about the villain, was the note attached to the web holding him in place. “Hand me that note.” She ordered.

One of her men pulled the note of the web and handed it to the captain, the note read, “This man is sick, he needs help; not a jail sentence. I know you don’t trust me, but I trust you’ll do the right thing. Signed, your friendly neighbourhood Spiderman.”

Some of the other cops were also looking at the note over her shoulder, one of them asked, “So what are we going to do with the wolf man, captain?”

Gilda thought for a minute, she then knew what to do; she tore up the note and began shouting orders at her men, “Cut that freak down and put him back in its cage; and tell the mayor’s office I want a full arrest warrant, for Spiderman. He has got in my way too many times.”

The police had no choice but to obey her orders, the cut Man-Wolf down and took him away; things were not going to be easy in the future.

That evening, Spiderman had arrived at Rarity’s house to pick up Fluttershy; he knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer.

Pinkie Pie opened the door and said, “Oh hi, Adam.” She then realised something, “Ah, Adam.” Pinkie then slammed the door closed.

The wall crawler was confused on what was going on, he asked, “Are you alright, Pinkie?”

“Yeah, fine, you just… can’t come in right now.” She said from behind the door.

After a few minutes of waiting, the door finally opened again; Pinkie Pie said in a calm voice, “Fluttershy will be down in a moment.”

In Rarity’s bedroom, the girls were all getting ready to go; Rarity had now been given the job of making Fluttershy’s wedding dress, but she didn’t have long to do it.

Before she left, Fluttershy walked up to Rarity and hugged her, “Thank you for this, I know you’ll do great.” She said with gratitude.

“Anything for you and your special day, darling; go on now, your fiancé is waiting for you.” Rarity said.

Each of the Rainbooms made their way home in their own unique ways; Rainbow Dash just super-speeded home, Applejack got in Sunset car and she gave her a lift back to the farm, while Pinkie Pie just decided to walk home.

Fluttershy was greeted with a hug from Adam, they both went outside to head home. Adam was still wearing his suit, luckily, no one was watching them; Fluttershy wrapped her arms around her love and he jumped up to the roof.

With her consent, Spiderman started swing the two of them home to their apartment; another day ended, so they could look forward to a greater tomorrow.

Turf Wars: Creature of the Night

Very early in the morning, just off the coast of Canterlot City, a yacht was sailing across the bay; on board this ship, one of the now most powerful crime bosses was sitting in a deck chair and staring at the city. Filthy Rich sipped his drink before calling one of his men over.

“Sharky, how many super-criminals do I still have under my employment?”

The thug was hesitant to answer, he knew his boss didn’t like bad news; so he played it cool and just told the honest truth, “I’m sorry, boss; but were all out of super-villains.” Filthy Rich turned to face his man, Sharky continued, “Juggernaut and Man-Wolf were captured by the police and, well, you blew up the Talon, sir.”

‘Rich groaned and slapped his head into his palm, “Why? Why have I been cursed with such miserable workers?”

Filthy Rich stood up and said, “So that’s it then, I have to reply on regular people to steal me the most powerful weapons in the city, while fighting off a man in a red and blue suit with spider powers.” The crime boss picked up his drink and threw it into the sea.

“Why couldn’t I’ve been cursed with a different kind of animal themed superhero? Like a cat, or a rat…” he then turned back to Sharky, “Or a bat?”

Suddenly, the answer to all his problems came to him with one good idea; one that would keep the spider busy while, so ‘Rich’s men could carry out his plan.

“Follow me.” The boss said. Sharky didn’t argue, he followed his boss to a different part of the ship.

The two of them walked onto the a large portion of the deck; there, two men were moving something on a wheeled platform down to the storage. But before they were out of sight, Filthy Rcih stopped them.

“Don’t move, we need that.” He said.

Walking over to the large metal container, the crime boss looked inside; only to find one of his former scientists inside, still locked in his giant bat form.

“Uh, boss, I don’t think you want to mess with this thing. It’s too dangerous.” One of the mover thugs said.

Filthy Rich replied, “Exactly.”

He began pressing the buttons on the side of the container, hoping to find the one that unlocks it. Finally, he pushed a button that unlocked; steam came out from underneath the hatch, before it lifted itself up.

The boss and his men looked into the container; when suddenly, they were pushed back onto the floor by the large winged creature that darted out of its prison. It flapped its wings and hovered over the ship; ‘Rich and his men look up at.

It screeches at them before flying towards the city; Filthy Rich watched him fly away.

“Sir, the sun’s coming up.” Sharky said.

Filthy Rich replied, “Oh well, bats know not to hunt during the day. For now, let him regain his strength; tonight, he hunts for spiders.”

At the HQ, the gang were doing their daily jobs; monitoring the police scanner, training with their powers, and doing research on anything that villains could use to destroy the city.

Fluttershy was in the Rarity’s suit room, where she would make the suits for the heroes; she had a bit of a request for her. A sort of wedding present for her husband-to-be, something she knows he’ll use on daily basis.

“Of course, darling.” Rarity replied to her request. “I’ve just about finished your dress, so I can get to work on this straight away.” She turned to her fabrics to choose the right colours for the present.

Fluttershy said, “Oh thank you, Rarity. I just know he’ll love it.”

“And you can take a look at your dress tomorrow.” Rarity then said.

However, Fluttershy then looked at her, confused; she asked, “Why can’t I see it today, if you don’t mind me asking?”

Rarity turned back to her, took her hands and walked her out of the room; “we need to get ready for your bachelorette party. Pinkie Pie’s been planning the whole thing for the last week.” Fluttershy then became concerned about what she was just told, she’d never even considered having a bachelorette party.

“Oh, I don’t know, Rarity. I’m told they can get a bit, wild.”

Rarity replied, “That’s the point, they’re supposed to symbolise your last night as a free woman. Usually they’re done the night before the wedding, but Pinkie just couldn’t wait anymore.”

The two of them walked into the main control room, where the rest of the Rainbooms were working; everyone was there except Adam. Fluttershy then wondered where her fiancé was; she asked, “Where’s Adam?”

“I don’t know, Sugarcube.” Applejack replied. The farm girl then turned to Rarity, she asked, “You tell her about the party?”

Rarity replied, “Yep.” She held Fluttershy’s hands and said, “Don’t worry, darling; I promise it’ll be a night like no other.”

Sunset then stepped forward and said, “Yeah, no Spiderman, no super-villains, no magic gone wrong; just us girls having fun at a night club in the city. Nothing to worry about, Fluttershy.”

The pink haired girl thought about it, and then saw there was no harm in having fun with her friends for a night; she replied, “Okay, let’s do it.”

After all the girls cheered, Adam walked into the room; he was confused on why the girls were cheering, they’ve never done that when he’s enter a room before.

“What’s the occasion?” the hero asked.

Rainbow Dash replied, “We are taking your fiancé out for a night on the town, for her bachelorette party.”

“We promise we won’t do anything to crazy, Adam.” Fluttershy then turned to her friends, “Right girls?”

“Yeah, just a little dancing at a night club, then maybe and amazing meal at cool restaurant.” Pinkie Pie explained.

Adam waved his hands, saying ‘it’s okay’, “No please, you girls have fun tonight; you deserve a night off after everything that’s happened.”

The girls were now all excited about what was going to happen tonight, this was going to be the best night of their lives; up until Applejack asked, “Wait, Adam; what are you gonna do?”

The hero thought for a minute, and then replied, “I’ll probably just go out on patrol, see if the streets need a good cleaning.”

It was settled, everyone had a plan for tonight; the girls took Fluttershy home to change into something nice, Adam went into another room to change into his suit; he was going to start his nightly activities a little early.

Night had fallen over Canterlot once again, Spiderman crawled up the side of a building; he reached the roof and stopped for a break. He breathed heavily before saying, “Okay, maybe I should have started early.”

Spiderman had already stopped two muggings and stopped a car that had lost power in its breaks.

“When I came to this Earth, did I bring the crazy super-hero scenarios with me?”

Adam walked over to the edge of the building, he sat up on the ledge and laid down on the edge; he looked up at the stars, things about things.

He said to himself, “I can’t believe it, in three weeks, I’m marrying the most perfect girl in the world; she is my Fluttershy, there may be infinite versions of her, but she is my Fluttershy.” Adam then closed his eyes, feeling like he could just drift off to sleep, right there on the ledge of a rooftop.

But suddenly, something flew over him so fast, that the wind and friction pushed over, so he landed face first on the roof’s surface.

Spidey quickly got up, the thing that had knocked him over was out of view; but he could hear the noises it was making from the distance. The hero ran across the roof to investigate, no interrupts his rests.

The noises the thing was making drew Adam to a tall building, the hero didn’t want this thing to get away, so he had to be quick. Spidey shot a web-line to the edge of the roof, pulling himself up; however, when he got to the top…

The bat creature, Morbius, leaped out at him; screeching like the monster that it was.

“Oh my.” Spiderman was scared for his life at the bat slashed its wing at the hero, trying to knock him off the building; the creature shrieked one more time before it flapped its wings and flew away.

Spiderman crawled up onto the roof, he had to catch his breath quickly; he then said, “That was Morbius, the vampire; it seems the doctors at Rykers were unable to reverse what he did to himself.”

When he’d caught his breath, Adam stood back up; he already had a plan for what he was going to do.

“It’s time I put an end to this nightmare; I’m going to track that thing down and take a blood sample. Maybe I can finally determine who or what he is.” Adam said to himself. He then said, “But first, I need to pick up a syringe from the HQ; Twilight’s lab should have them.”

Spiderman jumped off the building and started swing back to the HQ, he had his work cut out for him tonight.

Meanwhile, the girls had started their night out; the fun had already begun for them.

Pinkie Pie had brought them to the Yay-Day, one of the most popular night club in the city; she had contacts here, she could get them good seats.

“What do ya think, Fluttershy?” Applejack asked as they got out of Sunset’s car.

The shy girl was a little nervous, she’d never been to a night club before; but she was willing to give this a shot, considering she had her friends by her side.

As the girls entered the club, they already liked what they could see; there were giant lava lamps for decoration, colourful lights shining all over the place, and people dancing everywhere. Pinkie was trying her best to hold in her excitement, Sunset and Rainbow looked excited to; without any of them saying another word, they all ran to the dance floor.

What they didn’t notice was someone watching them from the bar; the snob of Canterlot, Blue Blood was at the club tonight, and the first thing he noticed was Fluttershy. And, she was without her man; he thought this was his chance to convince her.

He turned to his friends and said, “Step aside boys, watch me get a girl who wants to be with me; but is being held captive by a loser.”

He the strutted over to the dance floor, with a smug look on his face.

However, there was one more person in the club tonight, someone who was watching one girl in particular; a man in a hooded jacket had his eyes on Sunset Shimmer. No one could see his face, but he never took his eyes off her; almost like he was waiting for something.

The girls didn’t know that stuff was going to happen tonight, they were too busy enjoying themselves.

Spidey arrived back at the HQ, he wasted no time running through the building and into Twilight’s lab; when he enter the room, he received his second shock of the night.

When he turned on the lights, he tripped over something on the floor; he felt the thing moving and jumped off it.

He looked down, only to find Spike lying in a blanket on the floor; he sighed and thought about how stupid he was being for getting scared.

The little dog began to wake up from his sleep, he looked up at his human friend and said, “Oh hey, Adam.”

The wall-crawler then asked, “What are you doing sleeping in the middle of the floor, Spike?”

The purple dog explained, “Well, Twilight and the girls were out, and you were out catching bad guys; so I thought I’d catch up on my napping.”

“Okay; listen, I need a syringe. I need to take a blood sample of the bat creature.” Adam explained as he started searching the lab.

Spike the asked, “The bat creature, as in Morbius the vampire; the guy who killed Twilight’s Brother, Shining Armour?”

“The very same.” Adam replied.

The little dog then hopped up onto a chair, the told Adam to raise the seat higher; now that Spike could face the monitor, he could help. “I’ll be your ‘dog in the chair’; you go out and find him, I’ll be your helper at base.”

Spiderman patted Spike on the head, earning him and little woof from him; it was kind of cute. The hero agreed to the idea; and now that he had found a syringe, he could go out and hunt for a vampire.

Blue Blood made it onto the dance floor, he danced his way over to Fluttershy; her friends had gone off to look around, it was just her and Applejack. When he reached her, he tapped her on the shoulder to get her attention.

“Fancy seeing you here.” He said. “Couldn’t resist me, could you?”

Applejack noticed Fluttershy being spoken to by Blue Blood, she knew that he was trouble, so she wanted to get rid of him.

Lost for words, Fluttershy tried to ask him politely to leave her alone, “Um, I’m sorry, but I’m with someone else; I’ve told you I don’t like you.”

“Don’t worry sweet heart, I’m here to rescue you from the loser who pretends to be your boyfriend.” Blue Blood then looked around for a second, he noticed Adam wasn’t around. “Looks like I’ve come while your captor isn’t here; let’s go.”

“Hey, leave her alone.” Applejack said. “I said leave her alone, you big idiot.”

Blue Blood just chuckled at her, he then explained, “Look sweetheart, I’m in the middle of being a hero; move along and go find some apple to pick.”

Fluttershy was not going to stand there and let this guy talk to her friend like that, “Look, leave me alone; leave my friends alone. Or I’ll tell my fiancé.”

Before Blue Blood could respond, he was unaware of this turn of events, “Fiancé?” he then acted like he was worrying for her, putting on this little performance to seem noble. “Oh no, he’s forcing you to marry him. Don’t worry, you stay with me and I’ll send my guys to beat him up.”

He reached to grab her wrists, when someone from the crowd grabbed his wrist; in a deep voice, “That’s not nice.” He then slapped Blue Blood in the face, causing him to tumble back.

This person was the same person who was watching Sunset earlier, he walked up to Blue Blood, trying to scare him off; he kept his hood up the entire time.

The hooded man pushed Blue Blood all the way back to the bar, where the snob’s two guys were sitting; they saw their friend being hassled by a hooded man. They walked over to him to find out what was going on, they grabbed him by his shoulders to pull him back; but he fought back.

The conflict caught the attention of the whole club, the music stopped as the crowd gathered around the hooded man. One of his guys told him, “Get him, Blue Blood.” Making him put up his fists.

The rest of the Rainbooms joined Fluttershy and Applejack; when Sunset looked at the guy in the hood, something familiar came to mind about him.

When Blue Blood casted the first punch, the two of them began fighting; no one knew, but the DJ got on the phone to the police.

Adam was perching on top of a rooftop ledge, he was waiting to see if anything came through on the police radio about a giant bat flying around town. He used his comm to talk to Spike, maybe he had an update.

“Spike, anything on our favourite flying rodent?” Spidey joked.

The dog sat at the computer and scrolled through the screen, scanning the area that Spiderman was in. “Not at the moment, no. But I’ll keep you posted.”

With no info, Spiderman just walked up and down on the rooftop, he decided to pass the time with some wedding planning; he came up with ideas on where they could have the wedding. “Animal shelter, no. Church, no. Maybe a cliff, no she already said no to that one.” He sat on the edge of the roof and muttered, “Uh, why’s this so hard?”

Just as he was about to keep thinking, he heard something on his sensors; the lenses in his mask were picking up sonic frequencies in the distance. It sounded like, bat screeches.

Spiderman started leaping from one building to another, until he came to a stop; he was over looked and large open area that was illuminated by the street lights. And flapping his wings and flying over the area, was the vampire himself; Morbius flew above the light, trying to avoid it.

If Adam was going to have a chance at catching him, he needed to get higher.

When the bat creature flew towards the taller buildings, Spiderman web-zipped to the top; instead of stopping, he summersaulted over the roof and fell downwards. But instead of almost smashing into the street, he landed directly on Morbius.

The creature struggled as the hero tried to force him down, the two began to fall to the ground; Adam made it so Morbius would hit the ground first, he landed on top of him. The surrounding people ran away screaming when they saw the size of the bat Spiderman was wrestling.

By using some web to hold his wing down, Spidey took out the syringe and stabbed it into the creature’s shoulder; he quickly extracted the blood sample. Once the blood was in the vile, the bat creature was mad; he broke free from the web and swatted Adam away, he screeched like mad before soaring back into the sky.

It didn’t matter if he got away for now, Spiderman had what he needed; he webbed back up to the rooftops to do his little experiment. Adam took the vile out of the syringe and inserted it into his web-shooter, the data then came through to the lenses in his mask.

He contacted Spike on the comm and told him, “Spike, run a scan on the blood sample I just uploaded.”

“No problem, I’m on it.” Spike wasn’t really a tech guy, but the computer was programmed to work automatically. “I don’t know how you managed to get this sample, but here we go. The blood is very mutated, but there is a ‘sort of’ match; Dr Michael Morbius.”

Adam then asked, “Wait he’s a doctor?”

“Apparently.” Spike replied.

Adam got over it and said, “Search for any properties that are owned or leased by Dr Morbius.”

“Okay, give me a sec.” Spike ran a quick search on the computer. “He and his sister own the lighthouse on the beach, I’m sending you the address.”

The location appeared in Spiderman’s GPS, he shot a web-line and swung towards the lighthouse.

When the hero arrived at the location, he got a sudden creepy vibe; the place was completely abandoned. Spiderman walked towards the lighthouse’s front door; it was unlocked, so he could get in without breaking the door down.

When Spiderman entered the lighthouse, he was starting to get really scared; who knows, maybe the bat creature likes to nest in familiar territory.

Suddenly, taking Adam by surprise, his phone started ringing; when he answered, an unusual caller was on the line. “Hello is this Spiderman?” the caller asked.

Adam replied, “Yeah, who’s this?”

“This is Spear Head; we met at the sewer entrance the other day.” The caller explained. Spear Head then said, “Listen, Shining Armour was my best friend; I trusted him like a brother. If he trusted you, then I trust you.”

“Thank you, officer; that means a lot.” Adam replied.

Spear Head then explained why he was calling, “Also, we got a report earlier, one about you wrestling with a giant bat. What was that about?”

“Don’t worry, officer; I’m handling it, I’ll need something from you soon, though. I call you once I need it.” Spiderman explained.

“Sure thing, I’ll be waiting; the captain’s out dealing with a call from a night club anyway.” The cop replied.

With that said, the call ended, Adam could now get back to working on finding out what made Morbius the way he is. The answer to some of Spidey’s question’s came in the form of an elevator in the back wall; it looked like it would take the rider down below the ground.

Spiderman noticed a fuse box on the side wall, so to power the elevator, he shot the box with a taser web; the jolt booted up the power, the hero stepped in the elevator and it took him down.

The elevator took him down to the cave system underneath the lighthouse; someone had set up a laboratory work space. Computers, science books, test tubes, the lot; Adam was amazed on how could be accomplished in the lab.

The junction box that powered the elevator, also jump started the power to the lab; everything came online and seemed fully intact.

One of the things that Adam noticed, was not the most decent thing to be found here; it was skeleton, wearing ripped clothing and laying on the ground. Something bad must have happened here; Spidey needed to find out what.

“There’s a computer, maybe it contains some answers.” He said as he noticed the large computer screen. He walked over to access it, “This computer contains all of Dr Morbius’ research.”

While searching through the computer, Spiderman found something, “Video files.” He looked around the cave quickly, there were security characters all over the cave. “These videos are recordings of the each day; the camera’s record what they see, then after twenty-four hours, it’s saves the video to this computer and then starts again.”

Adam strolled through the files, his first fight with Morbius was around three years ago, so Adam would have to search before that date.

It took some time, but he found the day he was looking for; it was titled ‘Test of Breakthrough’. So Spiderman pulled up a chair and played the video.

The video showed Morbius, and someone else working in the lab; Morbius looked human, clearly this was before he changed. The doctor then picked up a audio recorder; before pressing play, he turned to the other person with him.

“Are you ready, Felicia?” he asked.

She replied, “Go for it, big bro.”

Clearly this person was Morbius’ sister; she looked younger than him, about five years younger.

Morbius then pressed the record button on the recorder; he started with, “Hello world…” he thought for a minute and said, “No, that’s terrible.”

“Go on, just be yourself.” Felicia said.

The doctor to a deep breath and started again, “Full genetic re-splicing was a success, the molecules in the DNA showed…”

“Mickey, you’re doing it again; how about in English.” His sister suggested.

“Yes, of course; I’m sorry.” He pressed record again and this time, got it right. “So, what we’ve done; is merge the DNA of ‘Desmodus Rotundus’… Sorry, the ‘vampire bat’, into the human chain.” He turned to his sister and smiled, he finished with, “This breakthrough could, not will, prevent and cure deafness in all humanity.”

He hit the stop button and asked, “How was that?”

“Perfect, Michael.” Felicia replied.

The camera’s showed Morbius pick up a syringe, containing a strange yellow liquid; the doctor nodded at his sister before injecting the serum into his arm. Michael closed his fist, to prove that he could still move it; the serum had worked.

Felicia was so happy for them both; until something happen.

Sweat started dripping from Morbius’ forehead, he then fell to the ground; his sister went to help him, but it was too late.

The doctor turned back towards her and grabbed her wrist, he suddenly became stronger as she became weaker; until she fell to the floor. Morbius looked around the room for a minute, until he just ran out of the cave and into the night.

Spiderman then stopped the video, he’d seen all he needed to see; he muttered, “It seems his sister was his first victim of his plasma draining ability; without proper medical attention, she must not of made it.”

The hero then searched through the later videos, he noticed something about some of them; he said to himself, “It seems Morbius came back now and again to do experiments with different serums; giving him his supernatural powers.”

When he stopped looking at the video files, he checked the DNA data. Adam pulled the blood sample into the slot, it quickly scanned the sample.

The computer generated DNA showed what had happened to Morbius; Spidey said, “Mixing his DNA with a vampire bat, that was never going to end well.” He then thought about it, he had a lab, and enough data to fix this. “If I use the computer and the equipment in this lab, I might be able to create an antidote to his condition.”

Adam worked for half an hour, until he was able to produce a blue liquid; it filled one two of the syringe’s cartridges. Spidey stated, “There, I’ve created a clean DNA sample, now just need to make him take his medicine.”

Now that he had the antidote, he hooked the stuff he needed onto his belt; he then called Spike to get an update on the city. “Spike, I’ve synthesized a cure in Morbius’ lab, now I just need to find him.”

“Any idea where he’d be hiding?” Spike asked.

Spiderman replied, “He’s not in control of his actions, he could be anywhere.”

“Don’t worry, Adam; you’ll find him. Hopefully.”

Spiderman had everything he needed, so he left the lab and went back to the city.

Meanwhile, back at the night club; the police had arrived.

No one was allowed to leave, the girls were just sitting at their table; all except Fluttershy and Applejack. Since they were the victims of what happened here, the police needed a statement from them.

“So, can you please tell me what exactly happened?” the officer asked.

Fluttershy breathed before saying, “Well, me and my friends were just having fun here at the club; when this guy comes up to me and tries to get me to go with him.” She looked down a little. “He told me he was going to rescue me from my boyfriend.”

“And was he?” the cop then asked.

But this time, Applejack answered, “No, I know her boyfriend, he is anything but bad. The fool, Blue Blood just couldn’t except the fact that Fluttershy was going out with someone else and not him.” Before the police officer could ask another question, AJ said, “Then, he tried to grab her and pulled her away. That’s when the strange thing happened.”

“What happened?”

“Some guy in a hood came out of nowhere and pushed Blue Blood away; the two of them started fighting and that’s when you guys were called.” Applejack explained.

The cop wrote down some notes before saying, “Okay, you girls a free to go.”

AJ and Fluttershy walked back over to their group, they sat down and made sure that all was okay.

It took Rainbow Dash to say, “You girls want to get out of here?”

The group of friends agreed, they all got up and were a loud to leave the club; Fluttershy could hear someone calling to her as they left.

Blue Blood was being held by the police, but that didn’t stop him from saying, “Please be with me, you have to be with me!” the cops put him in the car, they were gonna question him at the station.

Also, what the girls didn’t know; was that the hooded man who saved Fluttershy was watching them leave. He’d managed to slip away from the commotion, he began to follow them to where they were going.

The streets were lit up by the street lights, Adam was perched on a rooftop; he was looking at the city, searching for the bat creature. After a few minutes of just sitting and waiting, Spike came through on the com channel; with an idea.

“Adam, if Morbius is a bat, wouldn’t he go high?” The purple dragon was right and all; bat usually find high places to rest.

Spiderman replied, “And he would also look for someplace dark; like the clock tower where he and I first faced off.” The hero knew where he needed to go. He jumped off the roof and started swinging towards the old clock tower.

After some time swinging in the air, Spidey arrived at the clock tower; and hanging from underneath one of the ledges, was the bat.

Spiderman landed on top of the ledge, he needed to be quiet; with bat’s sonar hearing, Morbius could here Adam coming. The hero took out the syringe and held it in his hand; just before he could inject the bat, the beast sprang to life.

Flapping its wings and screeching, he flew away from the clock tower; Adam couldn’t let him get away.

He jumped up onto the bat creature’s back, trying to force him to the ground; wrapping him arms around his neck and trying to push him down. Eventually, Adam was able to punch the creature down, making them both land on a nearby rooftop; Spidey saw his opening and plunge the syringe into Morbius’ shoulder.

Once the serum had been administered, it seemed like it was working; the bat creature was shaking a little, before falling unconscious. The job was done, Adam had caught the creature of the night.

Spiderman used the number to call Spear Head, “Officer, I’ve captured Morbius and administered a cure to his condition. I need you to prep an isolation chamber, I’m bring him in.”

“Sure thing, I’ll get right on it. Captain Gilda isn’t back yet, you can drop him off.” Spear Head replied.

Adam wrapped the bat creature in a web cocoon, he put him on his back, like and backpack; and carried him to the CCPD.

At a coffee shop, the Rainbooms were enjoying some coffee; Rainbow Dash went over to talk to Fluttershy, who was still thinking about what had happened tonight.

“Hey, girl; sorry your bachelorette party got ruined, within the first five minutes.” Rainbow said.

Fluttershy took a sip of her coffee and replied, “It’s okay, Rainbow. I’m used to nights like this.” However, she then sighed at what specifically happened tonight. “But, with what Blue Blood said; about me and Adam just being a joke couple. Saying that Adam shouldn’t really be with a girl like me; it just gets me some, mad sometimes.”

“I understand.” Rainbow Dash replied.

The shy girl looked up at her and asked, “You do?”

“I have to admit, I definitely thought your relationship with Adam wasn’t going to work out at first; especially when we found out who he was.” Rainbow explained. “But you know what, I get it now; love is a strong thing. Idiots like Blue Blood, or Nightmare, or any of these people who disprove your match.”

Fluttershy was thinking for a minute, Rainbow Dash finished with, “What matters is what you think. If you love Adam, if you want to marry him; nothing in the world is going to stop you.” With that said, the two friends laughed; they’d had a heart to heart talk, and Fluttershy felt a lot better.

They didn’t know, but Sunset was watching them from a afar; she’d heard what Rainbow was saying about love, she then began thinking about someone she once loved. In a way, she still did.

Suddenly, without warning, one of the workers of the coffee shop came up to Sunset; he told her, “Uh, miss; there’s someone who wants to see you out in the alley way. He says he’s an old boyfriend.”

Sunset’s mood suddenly changed when she heard what he said; she wasted no more time, without telling the girls, she walked out to the alley. “Thank you sir.” She said before walking out the back door.

A few moments later, when Sunset didn’t come back, the others noticed that she had disappeared. Twilight asked, “Where’s Sunset go?”

“Oh no, she’s gone.” Rarity said.

While the girls were panicking, Pinkie Pie noticed a man in a hood running away from the alley; she didn’t take any notice of it, until a thought came to her mind.

Spiderman finally arrived at the CCPD, he took Morbius off his back and laid him on the ground; the cocoon was moving a little. Spear Head and two other officers’ ran outside to meet with Spiderman; the isolation chamber had been prepped, now it just needed its occupier.

“Hey, Spiderman.” Spear Head greeted, he looked down and asked, “Is that..?”

“Yeah.” Spidey replied.

Spiderman used his strength to rip open the web, revealing the being inside; Morbius had reverted back to his human form, full human. Spidey lifted him out of the cocoon and hoisted him over his shoulder; he followed the police to the special cell that had been prepared for him. Adam placed him in the cell and locked the door, after a bit of time passed, Spiderman was ready to talk to this guy.

Officer Spear Head walked beside Spidey, he looked through the glass of the isolation chamber; when he saw Dr Morbius rocking back and forth, like an abandoned orphan, he was having trouble believing what that person used to be.

“Just when I think I’ve seen all this city has to offer; is he gonna be okay?” Spear Head asked.

Adam replied, “Physically, yes; mentally, I don’t know.”

Morbius was trying to mutter something; he spent some time without speaking, meaning he had to get used to it again. He managed to say, “Where… where am I.”

Spear Head left the two of them alone; Spidey replied, “You’re in the CCPD lockup; were holding you here for your own safety.”

The doctor looked up at the masked hero, he muttered, “I know… I know you; we fought while I was… him.”

“You mean you remember?” Adam asked.

“Partly, I can remember seeing certain things, but through ‘his’ eyes.” Morbius then remembered something he needed to know, “How… how long has it been?”

Spiderman was hesitant, but he deserved to know, “You’ve been like this for three years, Michael.”

Morbius didn’t want to believe what he heard, but he wasn’t lying; with all the time that’s passed, he remembered something else he needed to know. This was probably the most important thing, “Where’s Felicia? Uh, where is she?”

Adam took a deep breath before saying, “She’s gone, Morbius.”

Of all the bad this to happen to Morbius, this was the worst thing he’d ever been told; he began to cry as he mumbled, “No… she can’t be. I… I didn’t.” he then cover his face with his hands and cried, “What have I done?!”

“The serum, it changed you; you lost control.” Spiderman explained.

Morbius just kept crying, “What have I done? What have I done?!” As Adam walked away, he could he the doctor mumble, “Oh my sweet little sister; sweet, sweet, baby sister.”

Spiderman swung to the roof of the CCPD, when he perched on the ledge, he got a call from his fiancé. “Hey, Fluttershy; good news, Morbius will never bother us again; he’s locked up in the CCPD.” However, her heavy breathing didn’t give off a good sign.

She explained, “Adam, its Sunset; she’s disappeared. We’ve searched where she went, but we can’t find her; not a single trace. We need to find her; what if something terrible happened to her?”

“Just calm down, sweet heart; we’ll find her, even if I have to search the whole city.” Adam replied.

Spiderman wasted no time, he leaped off the building and started swing through the streets back to the HQ; this night may be over, but nothing good is going to come in the future.

Turf Wars: The End of the War

At the top of one of the buildings of Canterlot city, a trade between crime lords was taking place; Silvermane was selling some of his sable weapons to Iceberg and Owl. They’d brought their men with them for protection, not knowing that’s not going to be enough to stop what’s coming.

“Twenty rifles and five rocket launches.” Silvermane stated. He then asked, “You have the money?”

Owl waved his hand, ordering one of his men to bring forward a briefcase full of money; he handed it to one of the sable agents standing behind Silvermane. The agent opened the case and counted the money; he then told his boss the amount, “Twenty thousand, Mr Silvermane.”

“I guess we can take our weapons then.” Iceberg said, but before his men could take the weapons; they were stopped by Sable Agents.

Ice was concerned, Owl stated, “What’s the matter, you’ve been paid Silvermane; give us the merchandise.”

Silverman chuckled and said, “Twenty thousand is only half the amount.”

“The agreement was for twenty.” Iceberg said.

The Sable Agents aimed their weapons at the other two crime lords, Silvermane then stated, “Well I want double that, or I’ll take my products elsewhere.”

Suddenly, Iceberg and Owl’s men drew their guns; the situation changed quickly, into what looked like a shootout. But what happened next wasn’t what any of them expected.

The Sable Agents and the thugs turned their weapons on their bosses; the crime lords were shocked by this sudden betrayal. Silvermane was the most shocked, he stated, “What are you fools doing? Don’t point those things at me.”

“I’m afraid they won’t be listening to you, Silvermane.”

The three crime lords turned to the stair case that led up to the roof, and marching up those stairs, was the one crime lord not invited to this get-together. Filthy Rich, dressed in high tech Sable armour, walked into the conversation.

He said, “Greetings, fellow crime lords. Nice to see you all in person again.”

“What are you doing here, Filthy’; finally run out of costumed clowns to do your dirty work?” Owl commented.

“As a matter of fact, I have; but that’s not the reason I came here tonight.” He motioned the men to bring the crime lords together. “As you know, when they locked me away, you all moved in on my turf; well I’ve been spending the last week or so taking it back.”

“So, what.” Silvermane asked.

Filthy Rich turned to him and replied, “Well, I’m not done there; I want your turf as well.”

“Now wait just a gosh darn minute, you…” before Iceberg could continue, his own man pressed his gun against his chest.

“Take them away.” Filthy Rich ordered. The thugs and the Sable Agents took the crime lords downstairs, they all stared at the one who had done this to them. Before they were all gone, ‘Rich stopped Silvermane; he wanted to talk to him.

The criminals left the two of them on the roof, Filthy Rich started the conversation with, “I assume your recognise my new attire?”

“My ‘Project Olympus’; you stole it.” Silverman replied.

“All while Spiderman was busy chasing a giant bat; but no matter.” Filthy Rich turned to face the city and said, “And with this tech, and your turf; Spiderman won’t be a problem, ever again.”

Filthy Rich then took Silvermane down stairs, this was push ‘Rich needed; now he could finally rule the city as the only crime lord.

The city was quiet tonight, but that didn’t mean that a threat wasn’t brewing; the girls at the HQ were all panicking about Sunset Shimmer disappearing. Last night, Spiderman had apprehended the bat creature known as Morbius; but tonight was going to be a long one. Adam was sitting at the computer, he was trying to figure out what was going on in the rest of the city.

“Adam, are you listening?”

Twilight caught Adam’s attention when she said that, he turned away from his monitor and said, “Yeah, I’m listening.”

“I was saying, we need to find Sunset; someone must have taken her, but what super-villain could be behind this?” Twilight explained.

Rainbow Dash said, “If Sunset has been taken by a unknown villain, maybe they know that she works with super-heroes; they could force her to tell them who we all are and then they’d come after us when we least expect it.” That statement made Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie a little nervous.

“No, Sunset wouldn’t let that happen.” Adam said. “But Twilight’s right, we need to find her.”

Applejack then stepped forward, she was mainly talking to Adam, “Meanwhile, we’ve got some other unsolved cases that could use some looking into.”

“Put them up on the screen.” Pinkie said.

“Okay.” The cowgirl showed the two cases on the screen and read out the info. “First of all, all three of the city’s crime lords have been reported missing; Iceberg, Silvermane and Owl.” She then swiped the screen to show the next one, “Also, an unknown crate has been found the roof of a building; the police were going to call in the bomb squad, but they didn’t want to waste time if it’s just some kid’s science project.”

Adam looked at the two cases, when he looked at the second one, he realised something; he said, “That crate looks all too familiar, I can take a look at that later; for now, I’m going to investigate the missing crime lords.”

The hero then move to the other room to suit up, while Twilight had a look at the other case herself; she then thought of something, “You know what, I’ve not been out in the field in ages; I think it’s time Spider-Girl took to the streets again.” She then moved into another room to put her suit on.

When the two emerged from the changing rooms, now suited up and ready to go to work; Twilight quickly filled Adam in on what she was going to do, and Spidey liked the sound of it. So the two spider-themed heroes left the HQ; they had work to do in the city.

As Spiderman was swinging through the city, he received a call on the com-channel; Applejack and Fluttershy were going to be his tech support, since Twilight was doing her own work.

“Adam, according to the report, the three crime lords were meeting together; on the roof of an old building, scheduled for demolition.” Applejack explains.

“Okay, I’ll check it out.” Spiderman replied as he started swinging through the city. But while he was swinging, Fluttershy wanted to tell him something.

She started with, “Adam, you know my bachelorette party; well, something else happened.”

“What…?”

“Me and the girls were dancing, when Blue Blood walked over to us; he then started acting like he was going to ‘save me’ from you.” Fluttershy explained.

Spidey wasn’t happy at what he just heard, he didn’t blame Fluttershy; he blamed this Blue Blood guy. “I promise you, Fluttershy; the next time I see that jerk…” the hero landed on a ledged, “The back of my hand is gonna have a quiet word with his ear-hole.”

Fluttershy then said, “No please, don’t make things worse, Adam. We just have to ignore him; if things get any worse, we’ll go to the police.”

“Okay, Fluttershy. I promise I won’t do anything.” Adam replied. As those words left his mouth, the hero arrived at the last place the crime lords were seen.

All that remained were empty Sable cases; ones that used to hold guns and bombs. Spiderman looked around the scene, but he found no clues to the whereabouts of the missing people. Applejack and Fluttershy were watching everything through the camera in his mask.

AJ stated, “We’re not seeing anything, Sugarcube.”

Spiderman then remembered a gadget he worked into his mask lenses, “I got this tech from Jack’s friend.” He said. Spidey set up a crime scene, he could scan for evidence and replay events based on what was around the area.

When he started the scan, he started by scanning the boxes; he could see holograms of what happened to them.

“The boxes were ransacked, the thieves left nothing behind; if I look for something they might have dropped, I might be able to determine who they were.” Adam explained.

The hero ran another scan, and then found something underneath one of the crates; a badge, one that would only belong to a Sable Agent. The hologram showed the thieves as Sable Agents, “Why would Sable steal their own tech? I need to look for more clues.”

After performing the final scan of the rooftop, Adam found his final clue; a digital footprint, a large one. “Whoever’s footprint that is, they have some big feet; I don’t have enough evidence to tell who that is, but I can tell that they must have been wearing some kind of body armour.”

Suddenly, Fluttershy could be heard from Adam’s earpiece; she said, “Adam, the police have been trying to contact you, spider-you I mean; Spear Head wants to talk to you at the station.”

Spiderman replied, “Thanks, sweetheart. I’ll head over there now.” Spiderman walked over to the roof’s ledge, he then stated, “I hope Gilda isn’t there.” He then began swinging to the station.

Spider-Girl let go of the web line and landed on the roof of an apartment building; there she found the box that the police report mentioned. Adam’s theory was right, the box was familiar; so much, even Twilight was able to recognise it now.

“Taskmaster.” She said.

She pressed a button on the box, a small compartment opened and revealed a screen; the man of the hour appeared on the screen.

“Hello, Spiderman; it’s been a while…” the villain then noticed who he was talking to. “Oh, it’s you.”

Twilight replied, “Yeah, sorry Spidey couldn’t be here; but he has more important thing to worry about then the likes of you.” She was about to shut down the box, when Taskmaster stopped.

He said, “Wait, since you and he basically have the same abilities; I can learn just as much from you as I can from him.” Taskmaster explained. “Would you like to play my little game?”

She thought about it, she then remembered that whatever this guy was planning was not going to be good; Twilight decided to go along with it. “What’s your game?”

Taskmaster explained the task and what Spider-Girl had to do, “Across the city, a bank is about to be robbed by a group of my men; you must stop them before they get away with the money. Complete the task and you’ll get a special reward.”

After he was finished, the video feed was cut; Twilight had to get to the bank and stop the robbery, she want to think about what the reward was going to be, but she still couldn’t let someone steal Canterlot’s money.

Spiderman arrived at the police station, Spear Head was going to meet him on the roof; when the hero arrived, the two went to the elevator to take them in the station.

Once they were in the main part of the station, Spiderman relaxed when he noticed Gilda wasn’t around; the place they were going was past the holding cells, meaning Adam had to walk past some of his enemies.

However, one guy in particular, Spidey needed to speak to. “Officer, can you give me a minute with this one?”

“Sure, I’ll be in the office; come and see me when you’re ready.” The cop entered the office and left Spiderman with the prisoner; Adam walked up to the glass sheet that was containing the captured villain.

“I’m sorry, doctor; but this is the right place for you.”

“I only wanted to help people, and I’ve killed the only thing I had left that I could call family.” Morbius replied, still wallowing in self-pity.

Spiderman wanted to help him, he knew of one place that could help him; he explained, “I a few weeks, they’re opening a new facility upstate; it’s called the Ravencroft Institution. I think It’ll be the right place; they can help you there.”

But Morbius replied, “Oh, what good will it do; just say what you’re thinking. I’m a freak, a monster; they should just leave me to rot in here.”

When there talk was done, Spiderman entered the office; Spear Head had already got out some files to show the hero. He laid them down on the desk and explained what was happening in the city; he started with.

“While you were busy capturing the bat creature, Filthy Rich used the distraction to send his men to the remaining Sable bases; his men stole all the weapons, armour and tech they could get their hands on. Especially this thing called, ‘Project Olympus’.”

Spiderman thought about it for a second, he vaguely remembering that Juggernaut was stealing something similar; he then put the stuff together. “It all fits, Filthy Rich had Juggernaut steal the Project Olympus tech; but I stopped him before he could give it to ‘Rich.”

Spear Head was following along with what Spiderman was saying.

The hero continued, “That’s why Man-Wolf arrived, to steal the tech before we could figure out what it was. He managed to get the tech to Filthy Rich, but Man-Wolf was captured before he could steal the rest.” Adam took a breath before finishing with, “And then he used the bat creature to distract me, so his men could steal the rest.”

The officer then thought of a question, “But now that Filthy Rich has the Sable Tech, and those three tycoons; what’s he going to do?”

Before Spiderman could answer the question, he had a question of his own; he asked, “Do you know what Project Olympus actually is?”

After he quickly looked through some blue prints, Spear Head revealed a set of plans for a power suit of Sable armour; equipped with a laser turret and jet boosters, not to mention it was almost indestructible.

Suddenly, a strange loud noise could be heard from outside the precinct; the two went to investigate. As Spidey ran past the cells, he heard Morbius say something while he was running.

“He synthesized an antidote, but I still feel a presence; could a permanent cure be found? I need access to my lab, what if I change while I’m here, I could kill someone.” Morbius muttered to himself.

The hero and the cop entered the control room, the looked at the camera monitors and saw what was outside; Sable trucks were firing their turrets at the police station. On another monitor, a video transmission was coming through; Filthy Rich appeared on the screen, Adam noticed he was wearing the Project Olympus armour.

“Greetings, fine officers of the law; if you want to little station to survive my Sable attack, I have some demands.” The cops listened to what he had to say. “First, you will release Juggernaut, Man-Wolf and Dr Morbius back into my custody. Second, Spiderman will surrender to me and be taken as my prisoner.”

The police didn’t like what they were hearing, and neither did Spiderman; but his final demand wasn’t any better. “Finally, you will send a message to city hall; saying I am in control of this city, I run things now.” With that said, the video ended.

Spiderman knew exactly what he had to do, he wasn’t going to turn himself in, but he was going to go out there and stop Filthy Rich from taking over the city; Spear Head noticed Adam leaving.

“Spiderman, where’re you going? You can’t turn yourself in.” he said.

“I’m not. Just make sure no one gets in here; I’m going out there to put an end to this.” Adam explained.

Spiderman found an air vent so he could sneak out of the precinct without the Sable trucks noticing him.

Adam climbed up to the roof of the CCPD, he looked down at the three Sable trucks firing their energy weapons at the building; he also noticed a few Sable troopers on the ground, firing off their guns at the windows.

When the hero had seen enough, he jumped down off the roof and landed on top of one of the Sable guys; knocking him out cold. The other troopers turned their guns on Spiderman; but he jumped out of the wa before they started firing.

He quickly punched and kicked the troopers to the ground; but one would go down so easily.

This Sable soldier was wearing strong armour, and he was carrying an electrical baton; he swung his weapon at Spidey, knocking him back with an electrical pulse.

Suddenly, the truck stopped firing at the building; they then began driving away. One of the trucks picked up the guy that just knocked down Spiderman, then it followed the others.

AJ could still be heard in Adam’s earpiece, “Get up, Adam; you can’t let them get away.” Spiderman knew she was right, he got up and began swinging after the trucks.

He chased the trucks through the city, the turned their turrets towards him and opened fire; he did his best to dodge the blasts. Spiderman had to stop these trucks, so when he caught up with the first one, he had a plan to take it out.

Firstly, Spidey landed on the roof of the truck, the turret then spun around to face him; Adam used his webs to pull the turret off the truck and he slammed it in the vehicle’s path. The truck was forced to stop; Spiderman webbed up the doors, so the men were trapped inside.

But it wasn’t time to stop, there were still two other trucks; not only that, but something else had joined the chase.

While Spiderman was swinging, he could hear a rumbling noise coming from behind him; he turned to look, only to find a Sable-Jet flying through the city. It’s fire power was shooting at Spiderman, but because he was dodging, the blasts were hitting the buildings.

Adam had to take that thing down, it took take out an entire building; he swung backwards and landed on the wing of the jet. However, before he could punch through the glass to the cogpit and stop the jet; someone else landed on the plane.

Filthy Rich, wearing his Sable battle armour, landed on the other wing of the jet; he charged up his arm laser and fired it at the hero. Spiderman dodged the laser, it cut a line into the building behind him; Adam did not think that it would be that powerful.

“Like my upgrade wall crawler?” the crime lord asked.

Spiderman looked back at him and replied, “I liked you better when you were easier to punch.” After he said that, Spidey jumped towards the villain and tried to punch a kick him; however, Adam’s fists couldn’t penetrate the armour.

After he chuckled, Filthy Rich simple punched the hero away; the crime lord stated, “I truly am more powerful the Spiderman, himself.”

“Hey, handsome.”

Filthy Rich turned to the origin of the voice that just spoke, only to receive a kick to the face from one of his former employees. Spiderman took his chance to kick ‘Rich to the side; he landed on the cogpit, smashing through the glass, knocking out the pilot.

Before Spiderman could do anything, he heard a grapple hook noise, then he was snatched off the plane, just before it crashed into the streets.

When Adam wrapped his head around what just happened, he realised what had happened; he ran to the edge of the roof to check the damage. The jet had crashed, but it looked like Filthy Rich and the pilot survived; he watched them both climb into a truck, which then drove off before the police sirens could be heard.

He let ‘Rich go for now, but he managed to shoot a spider-tracer onto the truck; now, he had to find out who saved him.

“Long time no see, Spider.”

Spiderman turned around, to find someone he assumed to be dead; he said, “Octavia, you’re alive?”

“Don’t be too surprised, I’ve survived worse than my apartment exploding.” Talon replied.

Adam was both relieved and concerned, “Why didn’t you come and find me after the explosion; I could have helped you get back at ‘Rich by putting him away for good.”

Talon walked towards him and replied, “Sorry, Spider; I had to lay low for a while, Filthy Rich’s men are everywhere. I couldn’t risk him finding out I was alive.” She then placed her hands on his shoulders. “Now to do what I’ve always wanted to do.”

“Wait, what?” Spidey asked.

Without warning, Talon lifted up the bottom of Adam’s mask and pressed her lips against his; all Adam could think about was that Fluttershy was watching this through the mask’s camera. He tried to pull away, but Octavia wouldn’t let him; when the kiss ended, Adam moved away from her.

“Octavia! I told you, there can’t be anything between us!” Spiderman yelled.

Talon then began walking away, “Fine, I won’t tell you what I know about the armour Filthy Rich was wearing.”

Adam was quite mad, he didn’t really hear that at first; but after he realised what she said, he replied, “Wait, what?”

“That armour, I know it’s weakness; the plans for it were on Silvermane’s flash-drive. If you short circuit the armour, it loses most of its power; then he’ll be open to attacks.” She explained.

This was great, Spiderman now knew the armour’s weakness; when he turned back to Octavia, she had leaped up to a higher rooftop. She said, “Nice seeing you again, Spider. Thanks for the kiss.”

As she waved him goodbye, Adam turned away from her and muttered, “Oh man, Fluttershy’s gonna kill me.” The hero quickly contacted the HQ, to his dread, Fluttershy picked up the call.

“How it go with your girlfriend, honey?” she asked sarcastically.

“Come on, Fluttershy; don’t be like that. She kissed me, I didn’t want to.” Adam replied, trying to defend himself.

Fluttershy didn’t want to hear it, all she said was, “When we get home tonight, me and you are going to have a talk, mister.”

After that, the lined hanged up; Adam simply muttered, “I hope Twilight is having a better night than me.”

Twilight Sparkle crawled through the air vent of the bank, she then dropped through a hatch and landed on one of the gargoyles that were mounted on the walls. She looked around the room; the alarms were going off, because Taskmaster’s men had reversed a truck through the door.

She whispered to herself, “Okay, the thugs can’t hear my attacks over the sound of the alarms. I can take them out, one by one.” Spider-Girl had learned from her partner, she knew how to perform stealth-takedowns.

The first thing she noticed, was that one of the thugs had gone off to look around, he was going to be her first target.

She web-zipped to another gargoyle and perched on its head, Twilight waited for the crook to walk right under the statue; before shooting a web at him and pulling him up to her, she quickly wrapped him in webs and webbed up his mouth.

Suddenly, a voice could be heard from the room’s intercom; Taskmaster was using it to torment Spider-Girl while she fought his men. “Boys, Spider-Girl has entered the bank, so be on your guard.”

He continued to talk, “You hear that, Spider-Girl; we know you’re here. I’m watching you, but don’t worry; I won’t tell my men where you are. All I want to do is learn.”

With one guy down, Twilight had her work cut out for her.

From her vantage point, Spider-Girl could see six guys remaining; two of which were armed with rifles. Twilight figured it would be best to take down the men with guns first; then if she was spotted, she could just take the rest out with ease.

Spider-Girl web-zipped to the ceiling, she could see two guys in the corner; so she crawled across the room and hung from a web above the two of them. Quietly, she lowered herself down; and while holding the web-line with her feet, she knocked out the two crooks.

She hit their heads together and tied them up in webs; however, one of the other men got curious. He spotted Twilight’s action and alerted the other thugs; he was one of the men with guns, he fired at Twilight.

Spider-Girl dodged the bullets and jumped away; the moment she landed on a vantage point, the alarm had turned off. She muttered, “No more alarm to cover my actions; the thugs aren’t after the money anymore, they’re after me.”

Taskmaster spoke through the intercom again, “No more games, girl; you’re not good enough for this. Men, bring me her mask.”

Twilight saw there was no more point in hiding, she jumped down to attack the remaining four guys; she’d already taken out one of the gun men, she just needed to finish of the thugs.

When they saw her, they attacked.

One of the thugs tried punching Twilight, but she countered it by grabbing his fist and kicking him in the knee. After lifting that guy up, she threw him at another; they both were knocked down, Spider-Girl quickly shot an Impact Web which trapped them in place.

The gun man fired his weapon, but she quickly dodged; while dodging, she shot a web at his face. With him blinded, she web-zipped towards him and knocked him out.

The last guy grabbed her from behind, wrapping his arms around her; but she knew how to break free, Twilight elbowed him in the stomach and the chin. When he let go of her, she spun around and kicked his face; knocking him unconscious.

At last, the work was done; Taskmaster’s men were down. But Twilight still got one more surprise, a beeping noise was coming from one of the unconscious thugs.

Spider-Girl found a phone on one of the men, she saw it was ringing, so she answered it; Taskmaster was on a video call.

“Congratulations, you’ve passed the test, now you get your reward.”

“What reward?” Twilight asked with concern.

Taskmaster explained, “On a roof, back across the city, you’ll find one of my boxes. Inside that box is a video file; of me confessing that I framed Flash Sentry and Sandalwood. I’m not revealing my identity, and I am not giving up; but this file will prove there innocents.”

After he said that, the video call ended; Twilight couldn’t believe it, this is what she’d been waiting for.

She left the bank and swung towards the coordinates that she got off the phone, she was finally going to help her friends be free again.

Spiderman followed the signal from the tracer he put on Filthy Rich’s Sable truck, it led him to an old construction yard; a building project that was shut down after the prison break. He landed on a lamppost opposite the site, he wanted to see what he was dealing with.

After a long night of searching, Spiderman spotted the three missing crime boss; the Sable Agents and thugs were holding them in a cement pit. But something odd caught his eye, Iceberg was laying on the ground, he didn’t look very good.

Using one of his gadgets, Adam was able to listen to what they were saying. He heard Silvermane say, “You have to help him, Iceberg can’t survive outside the cold much longer. He’ll die if you don’t help him.” He tried to climb out of the pit, but a thug just pushed him back down.

Suddenly, Sable Agents aimed their guns at the crime bosses; without hesitation, they fired.

Adam thought he’d failed his mission, so he jumped over to the site; landing on a crane, he looked down and saw the agents had just blasted them with cables, tying them up. Unfortunately, Adam’s sudden spring into action got him noticed by someone.

“Spiderman, welcome to the show.”

The hero looked up, Filthy Rich was standing on top of the uncompleted structure; next to him was a camera, aimed at him. Adam noticed another camera pointed at the crime lords; Filthy Rich had them set to broadcast across the entire city.

The villain turned to his camera and said, “Citizens of Canterlot City; tonight, I take back what was stolen from me, and I take what is rightfully mine. This city.” The video feed switched to the crime lords in the pit.

Filthy Rich gave the signal, one of his men flipped a switch; it released cement from the back of a cement truck, it began filling the pit.

“If I don’t do something, the crime lords will drown.” Spidey stated to himself.

He jumped down from the crane and took action; he started by kicking the guy away from the cement controls. Once he was out of the way, Adam turned off the cement, he had to keep the thugs and agents from turning it back on.

One by one, Adam punched and kicked the criminals unconscious; but one guy managed to kick Adam from behind, pushing him away. This guy then turned the machine back on; but before he ran away, picked up and cement chunk and smashed the controls.

Spiderman stated, “No, the controls are out of action; I can’t turn it off.”

Owl was trying to use his wings, but he could get out of the cables; so he screamed, “Spiderman, help, please! We beg you!”

Adam had an idea, using an Impact Web, he managed to seal the dispenser; the cement had stopped.

The hero sat down for a second and sighed, the crime lords were safe; he got them out of the pit and broke the cables. Once they were free, he gave them the keys to one of the cars; he ordered, “Get Iceberg somewhere cold, he doesn’t have much time left.”

Silvermane and Owl did as instructed, they got in the car and drove off; leaving Spiderman to deal with the one crime boss he could take to jail.

Spiderman shot webs at the building and pulled himself up; he ran up the side of the building and reached the rooftop, where he was confronted by Filthy Rich. He pushed his camera off the roof, so it would smash; he turned to Spiderman.

“You know, Spiderman; we don’t have to fight. I’d offer you more money than anyone else, just to get you to work for me; you know how much, twenty million dollars.”

Adam jumped down from the wall he was stuck to, he walked up to ‘Rich and gave him his answer, “You really expect me to just come over to your side just because you say an large random number?” He then turned away from him and said, “To be honest, ‘Rich; there’s more of a chance turtles with ninja weapons existing then me joining you.”

There was a moment of silence before Filthy Rich replied, “Well then, I can see I won’t be needing you anymore. Goodbye, Spiderman.”

The hero’s spider-sense went off as Filthy Rich charged up his laser; Spiderman jumped out of the way before he fired the laser, it blasted through some crates. There fight had now started.

Before he could attack him, Spiderman remembered what Talon had told him to take down the armour; so he equipped his Taser Webs.

Adam jumped in front of Filthy Rich and fired a web at him, the electric web temporarily short circuited the armour; giving Spiderman an opening. Spidey web-zipped towards him and started punching and kicking him; as a finisher, he backflip-kicked him then pulled himself forward to kick him over.

All this did was make ‘Rich mad, he activated the jet-boosters and charged at the hero; Adam jumped out of the way, but didn’t get away from his laser. The beam blasted him across the roof; so he fought back the only way he could. Spidey fired another Taser Web to short circuit the armour; once he was stopped, Spiderman kicked Filthy Rich to ground, then jumped in the air and pulled himself back down, landing on the villain’s chest.

Spiderman couldn’t keep this fight going for much longer, he had to find a permanent way to stop the armour; using the lenses in his mask, he ran a quick scan of the armour.

On the back piece, a panel was covering the main circuit wires; if Adam fired an electric web at that, the armour would go offline. So he had to move fast; Spiderman ran up to the crime lord and jumped over him, he kicked Filthy Rich in the back of the head to push him forward.

Once Adam saw the opening, he shot the final Taser Web he had at the panel; once it struck the armour, spark started bursting out of all the joints. Spidey decided to finish the fight, he web-zipped to Filthy Rich one last time; he punched and kicked him over and over, until one final punch to the chest piece broke the armour off his body.

Filthy Rich was thrown across the roof, his armour was in pieces; Spiderman walked over to him, the crime lord was actually afraid now.

“Wait, stop; I give up. I give up.” He pleaded.

But Spiderman wasn’t quite convinced, and he was right to be; out of nowhere, a helicopter flew up to the roof. Filthy Rich got up and jumped across to the chopper, once was on board, it began to fly away.

“Darn it.” The hero said, but he remembered to throw a Spider tracer onto the helicopter before it was completely out of site.

There was nothing left to do, except follow the chopper to wherever it was going; so Spiderman shot a web-line and began swinging after it, but his mind was on something else. Fluttershy was still mad at him because he let Talon kiss him.

After twenty minutes of swinging on webs, Twilight finally jumped down and landed on the roof; sitting across the rooftop was one of Taskmaster’s task boxes, just like he said it would.

Twilight walked over to the box and it opened, revealing a video screen; after scrolling through the files, Spider-Girl found the file she was looking for. To make sure it was real, and not a trick, she played the video.

Taskmaster appeared on the screen and stated, “I am Taskmaster, this city’s greatest rival; but in this case, I owe two of its residents something. I Taskmaster, do here by confess to the framing of Flash Sentry and Sandalwood; they were merely pawns in my plan, and are completely innocent of everything they’ve been charged with.”

The video then ended; all Twilight had to do was get it to the CCPD.

She took a flash drive out of her pocket and plugged into the computer; within minutes, the video was downloaded. She walked to the edge of the roof with her evidence and said, “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but thank you, Taskmaster; whoever you are.”

She then leaped off the roof and made her way to the station.

Meanwhile, Spiderman was finishing his own case; he had found the helicopter that Filthy Rich used to make his getaway. The hero found a way into the building the chopper was parked on top of; the hatch led him down into an old Sable warehouse.

The room was illuminated by lights mounted on the ceiling, and on the ground, Spiderman saw the man he was looking for.

Filthy Rich was with his men, they were looking through different Project Olympus gear; Adam muttered, “No more wasting time, I need to stop him here and now.”

Using his mask lenses, Spiderman looked around for anything he could use to give him an advantage in this fight; that’s when he noticed the junction box on the wall. Spiderman said, “If I take out the junction box, the lights will go out; then I can take ‘Rich’s men down without getting noticed.

Without hesitation, Spiderman shot an electric web at the junction box; the lights went out and all was dark.

“What’s going on?” A Sable Agent asked.

“Who turned out the lights?” a thug asked.

Filthy Rich grabbed a Sable blaster, “It’s Spiderman, he’s here.” He loaded his gun and aimed it forward; he also ordered, “Turn on your torches, bring me his corpse.”

The agents and the thugs were moving around the room, Spiderman now had the chance to end this.

One by one, he quietly took down the criminals or webbed them up; until only Filthy Rich remained.

When the crime boss leased expected it, Spiderman tapped him on the shoulder and turned him around; without warning, Adam delivered a powerful uppercut to his chin, ‘Rich was out like a light.

That was it, the work was done; ‘case closed’ as the police say. Spiderman picked up Filthy Rich and took him outside; when they left the building, Adam contacted Spear Head.

“Officer, I’ve captured Filthy Rich; send a car for his men, I’ll bring him to you myself.” Adam explained.

Spear Head replied, “Understood, Spiderman; the cells are waiting for him.”

Adam hoisted Filthy Rich onto his shoulder and started swing towards the CCPD, another end to another era.

Spiderman landed in front of the CCPD, he put Filthy Rich down and woke him up; the first thing ‘Rich heard when he woke up was, “End of the line, Filthy.” Spiderman said.

Filthy Rich got his senses back and replied, “Never count me out, Spiderman.”

With that said, Spidey took him inside.

As they were walking to the empty cells, they had to pass some of the full ones; occupying some of them, were most of Filthy Rich’s captured men. They started saying things to Spiderman, trying to put him off.

“Hands off the boss, Spider-freak.”

“Yeah, he’s twice the man you are.”

But Filthy Rich wasn’t going to have any of that from his men, he simply said, “Save your breath, we’ll get our chance.”

“Not anytime soon.” Spidey replied.

They had finally arrived, Adam opened the cell and pushed ‘Rich inside; the crime boss turned to the hero and said, “Still trying to preserve the balance of justice, am I right, Spiderman?” Adam then slammed the cell door shut. “I could have brought this city to order.”

“A city under your rule is anything but order; enjoy your say.” Adam stated as he walked off.

As he left he could hear Filthy Rich say one last thing, “Oh, just you wait. Just you wait.”

Spiderman walked past the other cells, he noticed some kind of commotion by one of them; but he’ll get to that in a minute. Adam entered the main part of the precinct, in this room, he found his partner talking to Spear Head. Spider-Girl was showing him the evidence that was going to clear her friend’s names.

“Okay, this looks accurate; it would be better if we knew who this guys was though. But I’m pretty sure we can construct this into a case and get those two guys out of house-arrest.” Spear Head explained.

Spider-Girl replied, “That’s amazing, thank you officer.”

The officer then walked off to go get the papers, Twilight looked across the room, she noticed Adam. They walked over to each other to explain their reasons for being here.

Adam explained that Filthy Rich was now behind bars, and Twilight explained that she had proof that her friends were innocent of Taskmaster’s crimes; the two were proud of each other, so they left the station together.

However, when they walked past the cells, Spiderman got a good look at what was going on by one of the cells. The two spiders walked up to Morbius isolation chamber; the sheet of glass was completely smashed, and Morbius was gone.

The cop standing by the cell said to Spidey, “We got a couple of rounds off, but no way were we gonna stop that thing.”

“I was afraid something like this would happen; I should have worked harder on the antidote.” Spiderman then looked over at the window, “Which means, he out there, somewhere now. Either he’s a giant bat or a creepy vampire.”

There was nothing that could be done tonight, so Adam and Twilight just left; Spiderman had one last mission to complete.

Adam landed on his window, he opened it and crawled inside; he saw his wife-to-be on the couch, she didn’t look very happy. The hero walked over to her and took off his mask, he felt really bad for what happened tonight.

“Fluttershy, can I just say…”

“Sit down.” She said.

Spidey did as ordered without saying another word; Fluttershy turned to her beloved and explained what was on her mind.

“Adam, I want to marry you, I really do; but how can I be happy if I know that there’s another girl out there who wants you. I don’t want to live like that.”

Adam then replied with, “Well, it’s not easy for me either; knowing that I’m the guy who got the girl, but everyone thinks it’s just because you felt sorry for the sad lonely loser. Blue Blood is out there telling everyone that I’m forcing you to be with me and that he’s going to save you.”

Fluttershy understood where he was coming from, so she said, “Adam, Blue Blood is just crazy; I love you and only you. I just need to know that you love me back.”

“Fluttershy, of course I love you.” He got up and took her hands as she stood up. “Do you think I would have asked you to marry me if I didn’t? Talon might have some kind of a thing for me, but you are the one that I want to kiss, the one I want to marry, and the one I want to be with.”

The two of them locked in a strong and powerful kiss, Fluttershy then pulled away and said, “That’s all I needed to hear.”

The two of them kissed again, before calling it a night.

The next day, the couple came to the HQ to do some more wedding planning; Adam was about to open the door, but Rainbow Dash opened it for them and cried, “Guys, get in here; Sunset’s back.”

That’s right, after everything that happened last night, Adam had completely forgotten about Sunset Shimmer; the couple followed Rainbow Dash inside.

When everyone was in the control room, Adam and Fluttershy saw Sunset hugging her friends; Fluttershy quickly ran over to her friend and hugged her as well. But this wasn’t even the biggest surprise, the biggest one was the guy she had with her.

The guy came out from the bathroom and asked, “Do guys have any softer toilet paper, because…”

He turned and looked at Adam, without hesitation, he ran over to him and hugged him tightly. “Oh Adam, I’ve missed you a lot.” That voice, it sounded familiar to Adam; one he hadn’t heard in forever.

“Did you use the mirror portal?” Adam asked.

“Yep, that’s how I got here. So you remember me, then?”

Adam patted him on the head and said, “How could I forget the one who slept by my side when I was young.”

All the Rainbooms turned to the two guys and said in unison, “What?!”

The hero decided to explain, “Sunset, I don’t know it you know this; but this is Spikey, my dog.”

“What?!”

Author's Note

Be sure to stay tuned for Adam and Fluttershy's wedding, coming out on the 31st of July.

And if you want to know more about Sunset's relationship with Spikey, or who Spikey even is; be sure to check my friend Merc_with_the_Mouth, and his Deadpool story. Coming out some time in August.

The Wedding

Author's Note

I thought I'd give you this new chapter a day early. Hope you enjoy it.

And, new chapters or stories won't be out for a while; as I am moving house, I'll have too much to do.

May the magic be with you.

The Wedding

During a quiet evening in Canterlot City, someone was running through the streets; he was running away from the person he had just snatched a purse off. So maybe not as a quiet as you’d like; but stuff like that was nothing to what else went on in this city.

Including the masked hero that is chasing the mugger; the crook ran to an alley way where he thought he’d gotten away.

He looked at the purse he stole and said, “Phew, he’s not so tough.”

“You really think so.”

The crook looked up, there he saw the one who had been chasing him; before he could run away again, the hero pulled him up to where he was with a web-line. The thief was hanging upside down when he came face to face with the mask hero; he muttered, “Look, Spiderman; it was just a purse. No harm done.”

Spiderman narrowed his eyes and replied, “Look, buddy; in my city, no crime is too small.” Spidey tapped him slightly, causing him to lightly swing on the web. “So next time you decide to steal someone’s purse, remember that I am always…”

Suddenly, the heroes phone started ringing; he took out from under his suit and checked it.

“Oh, it’s my fiancé. Do you mind if I take this?” Spidey asked.

The criminal replied, “Sure, go ahead. And hey, congrats man.”

“Thanks man.” Spiderman answered the phone, his wife-to-be was on the line. “What is it, honey? I’m busy.”

Fluttershy replied, “We have a problem about the wedding; not everyone has RSVP’d back yet.”

“What, who hasn’t RSVP’d?” Adam asked.

Meanwhile, on Earth 1; other superheroes were doing their jobs to protect their world.

“Captain Marvel, do you need help; should we send in backup?”

Rose, one of Adam’s best friends, was fighting a super villain in the middle of her home town.

She replied, “No, I got this.” She fired one of her photon blasts at the villain. “I’ll have Shocker back in jail before anything bad happens.”

Suddenly, Shocker fired a sonic blast wave at a car; causing it to explode. He then said, “Nothing can stop, the Shocker!” he yelled before firing another blast.

The superhero flew into the air and dove towards him; he fired at her, but she dodged the blasts. Before she could punched him, he used an energy shield to blast her away; he said to her, “You wanna fight? Let’s fight!”

That’s when something unusual happened, webs begun springing from nowhere; the webs were webbing Shocker up. Then, the villain was acting like he was being punched; until a strong kick was heard, knocking the villain out cold.

Rose the figured out what was going on, she said, “You can come out now.”

Appearing in front of her, Kid Arachnid showed himself; he said to her, “Gotta love invisibility.”

Ivan, call himself Kid Arachnid, Adam’s former sidekick; and now one of the protectors of Adam old home town. After Ivan had tied up Shocker for the police, he then remembered the reason he wanted to talk to Rose.

“By the way, we got an invitation to a wedding; Adam’s getting married.” Ivan explained.

Rose was amazed, she said, “Well, well; he actually did it.”

The two hero went up to a rooftop to avoid being ambushed by fans; when they arrived on the roof, Ivan asked, “So, are we going?”

“Adam’s our best friend, of course we’re going.” Rose replied.

Ivan was happy to hear that, but he then noticed something on the invite; he said, “Hey, there’re other people on this invite.”

“Who?”

Meanwhile, in space of the first dimension; a blue box was flying through the stars.

And inside that blue box, was another one of Adam’s friends; Charlie was his name, but most people just called him, the Doctor.

“Okay, apparently the Ood don’t like it when you arrive at one of their praying sessions unannounced.” He said to himself. He then heard a ding coming from one of his computer monitors. “Oh, message.” He said.

The Doctor opened the message and read it aloud, “You are here by invited to the wedding of Adam and Fluttershy.” Charlie took a minute to process the info. “Adam is tying the knot. Wow.”

He used the computer to check ‘yes’, “No way am I missing my mate’s wedding.” He filmed a switch on his TARDIS and flew to Earth, where he would use a Breech to get there.

Back on Earth, at the British Museum; someone was planning a horrible attack on the people visiting; known criminal Doctor Poison was planning to release a cloud of toxic gas into the building. At least he was going to, until someone known by the people stopped him.

“Is this it, Poison?”

Adam’s brother, Jack, also known to the people as Superman; was holding the gas bomb he’d just ripped out of the ground, where Doctor Poison had hidden it.

“I mean I flew around the museum a couple of times, but is this it? Is this the bomb you were going to use to threaten the lives of all these people?”

Poison replied, “Yes, that’s the one; you found it. You win, okay?”

Jack threw the bomb into the air and shot it with his laser-eyes; destroying both it and the gas. Superman then stated, “You people make me sick.” The hero then punched Poison in the face and knocked him out.

After he was done here, Jack got a call on his phone; from his parents.

“Jack, come home and pick up your suit; you’re gonna need it for your brother’s wedding.” Jack’s Mum explained.

Superman replied, “Got it, on my way home now.”

The half-Kryptonian flew towards his house, leaving Doctor Poison for the police to find.

Finally, at O.S.C HQ, two of its agents/heroes were resting from one of their most recent missions. Jack-T and Heather, just spent some time dealing with Adam dog; now they wanted a break.

“So, what do you think? Takeout food?” Heather asked.

Jack-T replied, “That and maybe a week’s holiday.”

That’s when Jack-T’s wife walked in; Olessia, director of the O.S.C. She was holding one of the invites, she came to ask Jack and Heather about it.

“Hey guys, I have to ask you something; Adam wants to know if we’re going to his wedding.” Olessia explained.

Her husband was the first to answer, “I don’t know, I mean we were just on that Earth.”

“Jack.” Olessia replied, with a tone.

“I’m sorry, it’s just; Adam leaves his Earth and moves to another one. For three years, we hear nothing from him; now we just go to his wedding like nothing happened?”

Heather then said, “Well, Adam is our friend; I’m willing to go.”

Jack-T replied, “Really, I think, as super-heroes; we should be responsible and stay.” He got up out of his seat and said, “If all the supers go, the Earth is left defenceless.”

“Fine then, you can stay here; me and Heather will go without you.” Olessia said before leaving the room, Heather following her.

Two days before the wedding, Adam was invited back to Earth 1; his Mum wanted to give him something. It was sort of like an earlier wedding present, but he was going to need them during the wedding.

Adam ran down the street in his old home town; he saw his Mum, Jenny, standing outside the bank.

She noticed him coming and said, “Oh, Adam; I’m so glad you could make it.”

“Of course, Mum; let’s go in.” he replied.

The two of them went into the bank, one of the workers there greeted them; as if she was expecting them. The worker took them to the vault, it was open and people were walking in and out of it. Jenny had something for Adam, and this was where they were gonna get it from.

As they sat down, Adam thought to himself, “I don’t know what Mum is going to give me; If it turns out to be money, I’ll have to decline. I can’t take her money.”

The bank worker walked back over to them with a box from the safe; when Jenny opened the box, Adam was shocked.

The box contained two gold rings; one had a small diamond on it, while the other was just a simple gold ring. Adam’s Mum said to him, “I want you to take these.”

But he replied, “No, I can’t take these; they’re Nana and Granddad’s wedding rings.”

Jenny explained, “When I married your father, your Nana was going to give these to us for our wedding; but your Dad had already bought rings. Even though your grandparents can’t be at the wedding, I’m sure they’d be happy if you used there rings; they’ve given you their blessing to use them.”

The gesture was sweet, and Adam was grateful; but he wasn’t sure.

Suddenly, a crash was heard from outside the vault; the bank worker went go have a look. Adam stood up and went to follow her; his Mum knew about his day job, so she let him go.

But Adam’s surprised face came back when he saw who entered the bank.

“Alright, I want all the money in the vault to be in bags and ready to be taken out of here, in five minutes. So says, the Scorpion!”

Adam muttered, “How did Scorpion get out of jail?” Never the less, Adam slipped away to change into his work clothes.

However, while Adam was changing, one of the people in the bank, tried to play the hero. A man got up from his seat and charged at Scorpion; he grabbed the villain’s arm and tried to punch him. But Scorpion just used his killer tail and wacked him away; and the man just happened to land at the feet of the one who had come to save them.

“Hey, ugly.”

Scorpion turned to the one who mocked him, only for Spidey to say, “Ha, you looked.”

“You!” the villain cried.

Spiderman and Scorpion locked in one of their almighty battles; not knowing who would come out on top this time.

The man at Spiderman’s feet ran to cover, while the two began to fight. Spidey started the fight by jumping over Scorpion and picking up a piece of the furniture; he then threw the furniture at the villain knocking him back.

Scorpion was mad now, he leaped at the hero, and slashed at him with his tail; Adam dodged the attack, the two of them jumped around the room, Spidey dodging the killer tail.

When the villain got his tail stuck in the ground, Adam saw his opening; he punched the Scorpion in the face. However, he dislodged his tail and punched Spiderman away. So the hero had to try something new; he covered his hands in webs, like boxing gloves.

Spiderman web-zipped towards the Scorpion and starting punching the air out of him; as a finisher, he upper-cutted the villain’s chin and swung his leg around to kick him away.

Once the villain was kicked down, Adam needed to get out of there; he ran into the vault, where his mum was still hiding. Spiderman shot a web-line at the vault down and pulled it closed; he thought the people on the vault would be safe.

Until, Scorpion used his powerful tail to blast a hole in the vault door; the acid blast burned a way into the vault for him.

Adam wasn’t just going to stand around, he leaped towards the villain and began kicking him out the hole he just made; the two were back in the bank’s lobby, Spidey continued punching him.

Scorpion tried using him tail to slash at the hero, but Adam was able to dodge and web his tail to the ground; now Adam had the chance to finish this.

Spiderman webbed up Scorpion, and subdued him; he finished the villain off by web-zipping towards him and rapidly punching and kicking him. As a finisher, Spidey upper-cutted him and backflip kicked him in the face. Scorpion fell to the floor, unconscious; Adam webbed him up for the police to handle him.

Sometime later, the police and O.S.C agents arrived at the bank; they took Scorpion into custody.

Meanwhile, Adam and his Mum were leaving the scene; he’d changed back into his regular clothes, and Jenny had the rings. Adam stated, “Man, I did not miss dealing with villains like Scorpion when I moved.”

“Well, the police have him now. Well done, Adam.” Jenny replied.

The two of them went back to Adam’s parent’s house, there they picked up Adam’s tux for the wedding.

Meanwhile, back on Earth 16, night had fallen over the city; and in a night club, someone was drinking sodas and feeling sorry for himself. He had not felt this way before, he couldn’t describe the feeling; the feeling was defeat. Not usually felt by someone who normally gets whatever he wants.

“How? How could she reject me?” Blue Blood said to himself. “I’m handsome, I’m good-looking, and I’m great with women.”

But no answer came to him, he just went back to drinking soda; as he drank the liquid, the answer came to him. He realised why Fluttershy was not interested in him; but like always, it was one of his delusions.

Blue Blood stated, “It’s not my fault, it’s that nerd’s.” he stood up out of his seat. “If that nerd hadn’t bewitched Butterdry, then she would be mine; and I would be living happily ever after.” He left the club and began walking down the street.

He began to sing…

original

“As a child "Mums and Daddums" taught me,

‘Do to others as they do to you’.”

Blue’ pulled his hood over his head.

“I tried to be good and do just as I should,

But a burning inside of me grew.”

He turned down and walked down an alleyway.

“As a lad, I was small and tiny,

Kids would laugh and they'd call me names.”

“They chose books, I chose looks and then one by one,

I’d beat them up just for fun.”

Blue Blood stopped in his tracks, he felt something inside his soul.

“What is this feeling that I try to deny?!

I never thought that I could feel so alive!”

“Power and drive, it simply can't be denied!

So indulge your darker side!”

He then kept walking.

“What is this feeling that's so dark and unknown?!

I feel it coursing through my veins and my bones!”

“Now that I know, I swear I won't let it go!

Cause being bad never looked so good!”

Blue Blood stopped when he saw his reflection in a window.

“For a dude of my charm and beauty,

It took years for me to reach my peak!”

“I was forgotten, out of view,

So I pondered, wouldn't you?”

He then turned away from the glass.

“Why was I never given my due?!”

Blue’ began climbing up a fire exit to a rooftop.

“Something stirred inside or me!

A beast within I must set free.”

“A sense inside I can't explain!

There's a rage I can't contain!”

The chorus came back when he reached the roof.

“What is this feeling that I try to deny,

I never thought that I could feel so alive!”

“Power and drive it simply can't be denied,

So indulge your darker side!”

He then turned to the moon.

“What is this feeling that's so dark and unknown?!

I feel it coursing through my veins and my bones!”

“Now that I know, I swear I won't let it go!

Cause being bad never looked so good!”

Suddenly, from the shadows, a man came out from the dark; his hat covered his face, Blue Blood didn’t know this guy. “Evening sir; Enchante.” He greeted.

“Where did you come from?” Blue Blood asked.

“The shadows of course; I heard your little song.” The figure stepped closer and explained. “If you’re really willing to try this ‘being bad’ thing; I happen to know someone who can give you the power you desire.”

Blue Blood stepped forward and asked, “What are you talking about?”

The figure the chanted something, like some kind of spell, “From beneath the waves and the sea down below.”

“His secret lab is still there, don’t ya know.”

“Extreme power ups, are part of his action.”

“He even went so far, as to change his faction.”

“Let’s go see the robot, that tried to conquer all.”

“Once he gives you the power, all will fall.”

Without warning, the figure snapped his fingers; the two of them were gone in a flash. However, they reappeared in a underwater laboratory; and they weren’t the only ones there.

Blue Blood turned around, laying against the wall, was an old robot body; one of Soundwave’s spare bodies. The jock remembered this guy from the news, he knew that he had that blue stuff that gave all those people powers.

“Now, now; we mustn’t leave him like that.” The figure said.

Blue Blood replied, “I would be rude.”

The music then started again, Blue’ carried on.

“I had a thirst that I couldn't deprive,

A change for the worst that I couldn't deny!”

He turned back to the figure.

“I played by the rules, but now I play the fools,

The predator this time is me!”

Blue Blood looked at the lab, he was going to be the most power being ever.

“What is this feeling that I try to deny?!

I never thought that I could feel so alive.”

“Power and drive it simply can't be denied!

So indulge your darker side!”

The shadow man even joined in this time.

“What is this feeling that's so dark and unknown?!

I feel it coursing through my veins and my bones!”

The figure sang.

“Cause there's something inside me that I can't explain!”

Blue Blood…

“A burning desire that drives me insane!”

They then finished together.

“Cause being bad never looked...

... so good!”

The two of them laughed like maniacs, the shadow man also began using his magic to revive all the machines; revenge was going to be so sweet.

It was finally here, the wedding was tomorrow; all of Adam’s friends were arriving at the HQ through their breech portals. The people from Earth 1 were granted access to stay at the HQ for the night. Everyone from the guest list had gone for a day out with either the bride or the groom.

The Rainbooms treated Fluttershy to day out, she was at the nail-salon; they were joined by Heather, Rose and Olessia.

“Here’s to Fluttershy.” Rarity said, raising her glass of water. The other girls did the same with their glasses.

Heather stated, “I have to say; Fluttershy, you are glowing right now.” She then thought about what she said, “Is that right.”

“No, pregnant women glow, brides blush.” Twilight corrected.

Olessia then stepped forward and said, “Thank you for inviting us, Fluttershy; it means a lot.”

“It’s no problem, you’re Adam’s friends; it should be right that you all come to the wedding.” Fluttershy replied. She then looked over at Rainbow Dash, she was moving her hands away, every time the nail-person would try to file her finger nails.

Applejack then asked, “Hey, Rainbow, Sunset; you bringing your dates to the wedding?”

“Yeah, Soarin’s flying in this afternoon; he’ll be here for the rehearsal dinner.” Rainbow Dash replied.

Sunset then said, “Spikey said he didn’t want to miss his ow… I mean, friend’s wedding.” That’s when suddenly, Sunset’s phone started ringing; she took her fingers out of the water, dried them off and answered. “It’s the man himself.”

But her smile went away when she heard what he had to say, “Okay, bye.” She then looked at her friends and the other girls and said, “He’s not coming.”

“What happened?” Pinkie Pie and Rose said in unison.

Sunset explained, “Well, he got this job he needs to complete for one of his ‘clients’; and he can’t avoid it.”

“Sorry, Sunset.” Fluttershy replied.

But Sunset Shimmer still felt a little down; but everyone was giggling a bit, when they looked over at Rainbow Dash.

“No, I changed my mind; I don’t want my nails done.”

“I mean, I’ve been in love with Fluttershy ever since I got here; how do I fit that into just one vow?”

Adam and his guy-friends were back at the HQ; Ivan had brought some video games from Earth 1 that Adam had missed.

To answer Adam’s question, Charlie replied, “Adam, when you’re up there; the words will come to you.”

“Yeah, it’s like when you say those perfect quips; you always know what to say.” Ivan added.

Jack performed a power move on the game and won the round, “Yes, in your face, losers.” He shouted.

“Dude.” Adam replied. That’s when Adam thought of a question that he wanted to ask his friends, “So, how are thinks back on Earth 1; any of you guys got any special ladies.”

Ivan replied, “Charlie’s seen a few.”

“Hey.” the doctor replied.

Jack began listing them, “Amelia Airheart, the Silurian Queen; oh, and Cleopatra.”

“Cleopatra, I mentioned her once.” Charlie said, while his face was turning red.

“Yeah, but you called her Cleo.” Ivan replied.

The four of them stopped making fun of Charlie and just carried on playing their game; the rehearsal dinner was in two hours.

Meanwhile, under the bay of Canterlot, within a secret lab; the next great evil plan was about to unfold. Blue Blood was left alone in the lab, the shadowy figure had disappeared; Blue Blood had managed to restore power to the lab.

And when the power came back online, the machine arms began lifting Soundwave’s spare body onto a work table. The arms got to work, fixing and refuelling him; the computer downloaded his mind from the server, it was sent here from his body when his last one was destroyed.

When they had finished, the Decepticon came back online, “Soundwave, activated.” The Con sat up on the table, he noticed the human staring at him; compared to Blue Blood, Soundwave was only like two meters taller than him.

“You are the one who restored me, correct?” the Decepticon asked.

Blue Blood replied, “I am, I woke you up. Which means I now command you.”

“Negative, Soundwave is superior to all life-forms. Soundwave does not take orders from humans.”

The jock back away a little when the Con stood up; he noticed that Soundwave equipped a blaster, and then pointed the gun at him. “You are no longer needed, commence termination.”

“Wait; I know something, you’ll want to know.” Blue Blood said, pleading for his life.

Soundwave didn’t move the gun, he simply said, “Speak.”

So Blue Blood explained, “I saw the news, I saw what happened to you; and I know that the one that destroyed you, Spiderman, he’s still alive.” Soundwave was listening. “You were planning to destroy the world; personally, I think this world does deserve a do over.”

“What are you suggesting, human?” the robot asked.

“I’m suggesting, that with my help; we can do what you planned to do two years ago. With your brains and my knowledge of the city and humans; nothing could stop us.” Blue Blood replied. “All I need, is power. Super powers, like what the meta-humans have.”

No one said anything for a minute, Blue Blood was praying that he had persuaded the alien robot to help him. When it looked like it hadn’t worked; Soundwave lowered his blaster, he turned to one of his machines and turned it on.

“If we are going to destroy Spiderman and this city; I will give you power, but it will take time. I have other things to put into motion whilst you are being transformed.” Soundwave explained.

“What do you mean, ‘transformed’?” Blue’ asked.

Suddenly, Soundwave’s to mechanical tentacles emerged from his back; they grabbed Blue Blood and hoisted him up. They began removing his clothes, down to his boxer shorts; once he’d done that, he placed him on the work table and cuffs locked over his wrists and ankles.

Blue Blood cried, “What are you going to do to me?”

“What you asked me to do.” The Con replied.

Soundwave activated a power laser beam, it blasted a pulse of energy onto Blue Bloods body; making him glow purple. The Con walked back over to the other machine he turned on, it began generating a suit that would help Blue Blood control this new power.

But like he said, Soundwave had other stuff to do first; he used his old tech and knowledge of portals to activate a Breech Portal, to Earth 1.

The man being blasted managed to mutter, “Where are you going?”

“To get us some hired help.” Soundwave replied.

The Decepticon stepped through the portal and disappeared, leaving Blue Blood to the mercy of this machine.

Evening had come, the engaged couple and all their friends and family were at Sugar Cube Corner for their rehearsal dinner. Where people could eat, drink, talk to one another; and give a few speeches about the soon to be married couple.

Fluttershy’s friends were getting to know Adam’s friends; they seemed to be getting along quite well.

Twilight and Pinkie Pie were talking with Olessia and Heather, about working at the O.S.C; maybe they could become Avengers someday. Rarity and Rose were talking by the table, they were talking about their interests; Rose liked art, Rarity liked clothes, maybe they could combine the two.

Also, Soarin entered the shop; when he was spotted by his girlfriend, they joined together in long hug. She pulled away and kissed him passionately; she hadn’t seen him in person for a while.

Meanwhile, Adam sat down at the table with Charlie; he wanted to ask something.

“I’m surprised you didn’t bring a plus-one; no companions travelling the universe with you?” Adam asked.

Charlie replied, “No, I haven’t met anyone yet; I’ve just been travelling on my own.” He turned to his friend and continued, “You guys were the only ones I’ve travelled with, since I got this face.”

Jack walked over and joined the talk; he started by saying, “Sorry Mum and Dad couldn’t be here tonight; they had some things to finish off back home. But they’ll be here for the wedding tomorrow.”

When it looked like everyone was having a good time, Charlie decided to start the speech he wrote.

He tapped his glass with his fork and said, “Can I have your attention, please.” Everyone in the room turned to the Time-Lord. “I just want to congratulate Adam and Fluttershy, for agreeing to share the rest of their lives together. I was married myself once; Queen Elizabeth 1st, strange women.” The group laughed at his statement. “Anyway, I also want to thank Adam, for choosing me to be the one who gives the bride away, since Fluttershy’s parents are sadly not here; what an honour; so let’s raise our glass, to Adam and Fluttershy.”

“To Adam and Fluttershy.” The group said in unison.

Fluttershy was trying to hold back her tears, Adam was holding her close; the group clapped for them.

After Charlie’s speech, Twilight wandered off; she needed to clear her head about something, she noticed she had been followed by someone.

She stood in the street, looking up at the stars; the person following her introduced himself.

“Hi, I’m Ivan.” He’d caught her attention.

“Hi, I’m Twilight.”

The streets were empty, so it was okay for them to talk about the, ‘keep quiet’ stuff. “Adam tells me you have the same powers as him.” Ivan states.

“Yeah, he said you have his powers to; but with two extra ones.” Twilight replies.

Instead of replying, Ivan just decides to show her; he begins to turn invisible. Twilight was impressed, he then wanted to show her something else; something he learned quite recently.

“Take my hand, Twilight.”

She was hesitant, but trusted a fellow spider; she took his hand, and she turned invisible too. “How did you…?”

“I learnt it just a few days ago; when I’m invisible, I can pass the invisibility to other people with physical contact.” Ivan explains. “It’s not the best super-power, but it comes in handy when we need to hide from villains.”

Twilight let go of Ivan’s hand and became visible again, as did Ivan; they then went back inside to join the rest of the group. As they were all finishing up, Adam noticed Olessia was not looking very cheerful.

He walked over to talk to her; he asked, “You alright.”

“Yeah, I just wish Jack could be here. My husband, not your brother, I mean.” She replied.

“I know, was Spikey really that much trouble that it put him off coming back to this Earth?” Adam asked her.

She replied, “I don’t know, he just said that he didn’t want to come; he also said it had something to do with you just moving to a new Earth. He’s your best friend, you never contacted or came back to visit for the past three years.”

“I know, but I had stuff going on here that just didn’t much time for reunions.” Adam said.

Everyone seemed like they were finishing their drinks and saying goodnight; everybody went back to where they were sleeping tonight.

Fluttershy and her friends were sleeping back at Fluttershy’s apartment, while Adam and his were staying at the HQ; it had sleeping quarters in case anyone needed them. For tomorrow, was the big day.

Adam couldn’t believe it…

Fluttershy couldn’t believe it….

The day had finally come; the wedding day.

When Fluttershy woke up in her bed, she yawned and stretched her arms; but something at the window caught her attention. She crawled off her bed and picked up the note that someone had left for her; she opened the card and read what it said.

“‘It’s bad luck to see the bride before the wedding’.” She read. She smiled and thought for a minute; music started playing in her mind.

original

“A million thoughts in my head,

Should I let my heart keep listening?”

“'Cause up 'til now I've walked the line,

Nothing lost but something missing.”

She sang. Fluttershy looked out the window, she could see the HQ from here; she knew her beloved was there, she was just thinking…

“I can't decide;

What's wrong, what's right.”

“Which way should I go?”

She then opened her bedroom door, her friends were sleeping around the room; she kept singing, but they didn’t wake up.

“If only I knew what my heart was telling me

Don't know what I'm feeling.”

“Is this just a dream?”

“Ah oh, yeah.”

She turned back to her window.

“If only I could read the signs in front of me;

I could find the way to who I'm meant to be.”

“Ah oh, if only.”

“If only.”

“If only.”

Fluttershy went back into her room and sat on her bed, still thinking; was she really ready to take this big step?

“Every step, every word;

With every hour I am falling in.”

“To something new, something brave;

To someone I, I have never been.”

She then looked at her friends, still asleep and not woken by Fluttershy’s singing; they always made the decisions and she just went along it, but this decision, Fluttershy had to make herself.

“I can't decide;

What's wrong, what's right.”

“Which way should I go?”

Fluttershy stood up and kept singing.

If only I knew what my heart was telling me

Don't know what I'm feeling

“Is this just a dream?

“Ah oh, yeah

“If only I could read the signs in front of me

I could find the way to who I'm meant to be

Ah oh, if only

“Yeah.”

Fluttershy fell to her knees.

“Am I crazy? Maybe we could happen.”

“Yeah.”

“Will you still be with me when the magic's all run out?”

She stood up and went back to the window.

“If only I knew what my heart was telling me;

Don't know what I'm feeling.”

“Is this just a dream?”

“Ah oh.”

“If only I could read the signs in front of me;

I could find the way to who I'm meant to be.”

“Ah oh.”

“If only, yeah.”

“If only, yeah.”

“If only, yeah.”

“If only.”

When she heard yawning, Fluttershy noticed her friends were waking up.

“If only.” She finished with.

After Fluttershy had finished, she went into the living room to greet her friends; they were all waking up from their goodnight sleep.

“Good morning, to Fluttershy; on her very special wedding day.” Sunset stated.

Fluttershy blushed a little when she said that; Rainbow Dash then said, “And if we’re lucky, it’ll be her only wedding day.”

“Rainbow!” they all said in unison.

“What?”

That’s when Fluttershy looked deep inside herself, she realised something, something she forgot for a second. She loved Adam, she said yes when he asked her to be his wife; and nothing was going to stop her from marrying her beloved today.

Nothing.

Back at Soundwave’s lab, the process was complete; the laser blasting Blue Blood with raw energy, it had stopped. The jock’s cuffs automatically unlocked, he sat up and moved off the work table; he fell to the ground, hit the ground hard.

“Ah.” He moaned.

Blue Blood went to rub his head, but he noticed his hand; his whole body was glowing, purple. The energy from that laser had done something to him; it had given him power. “Yes, at last. I’m one of them.”

He got up and raised his hand out in front of him; without him even thinking about it, a blast of purple energy was fired from his palm. The blast caused a small machine to explode; luckily, it was nothing important.

While Blue Blood was having fun with his new powers, a Breech Portal opened behind him; Soundwave emerged from the portal, followed by someone.

“I have returned with our hired help.” The Decepticon stated. Standing behind him, Blue Blood noticed a man in green armour with a long metal tail. “This is the Scorpion, I freed him so he could provide us with help in destroying this world.”

“Excellent.” Blue Blood replied.

Scorpion then stepped forward and said, “Listen, glow-stick; I’m only helping you because your robot friend here promised me a cure.” Scorpion looked had his hands. “A cure that’ll turn me back into plain old Arnold Armstrong again.”

Blue Blood said, “Not to worry, my green friend; Soundwave is the smartest machine I now know, he will find a way to cure you.” But suddenly, Blue Blood fell to the ground in pain; he felt a sudden ache all over his body.

“The energy is not compatible with your body.” Soundwave stated.

“What does that mean?” the jock cried.

Soundwave opened up a container, inside was a grey suit; he explained, “Your body is beginning to decay from the energy; this suit will allow you to harness your power, and it will keep you alive.”

Blue Blood wasted no time putting the suit on, once he did, the pain went away. He stepped before his comrades, with a smile on his face, under the mask he was wearing.

Scorpion then stated, “Even with fancy-boy’s new suit and power, is it really just going to be the three of us taking on Spiderman?”

“Negative, I have an army; robots that I had constructed before I was destroyed. They have been in stasis for the time, but they can be reactivated in order to serve our cause.” Soundwave explained. He turned to his computer and began typing in the code to activate his robot army; the computer charge up the machines, opening a door on the other side of the room. Emerging from the door, marched a small army of robots; they were silver in colour and carrying orange baton weapons.

“Oh yes, this will do nicely.” Blue Blood said as he began to hover in the air. He flew higher and said, “I know the perfect testing ground; let’s go crash a wedding.”

“A wedding?” Scorpion asked.

But the robots just followed Blue Blood through a Ground Bridge portal Soundwave had opened; Scorpion didn’t question it anymore, and just followed them through.

At the church, the guests were arriving; Adam was already standing at the altar, Ivan standing by his side. The hero didn’t want to admit it, but he was nervous; with all the stuff he had gone through in his life, never thought he’d actually get married.

“You’re not getting cold feet, are you?” Ivan asked.

“No, of course not. I’m just a little hot; can we open a window or something?” Adam replied.

Everyone was sitting in their seats, Olessia was sitting next to Heather; she turned to her friend and said, “I really wish Jack could be here; he’d have loved this.”

“Don’t worry, he’s just in a mood. He’ll get over it and come around eventually.” Heather replied.

She looked around; Jack, Adam’s brother, was sitting next to his parents. Most of the Rainbooms were sitting in the front row; except for Rainbow Dash, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight, who Fluttershy had chosen to be her brides maids.

Also arriving, sitting on the brides side; Fluttershy’s other friends from school and the animal shelter. Some of her animals were allowed to sit in the back; provided they promised not to do anything worth cleaning up. And finally, Zephyr Breeze managed to come to the wedding; of course he was only here for a certain rainbow haired girl.

Meanwhile, in the back room; Fluttershy was in her wedding dress, Rarity was helping her. While she worked, Rarity couldn’t help but say, “I am so happy for you, darling.”

“Thank you, Rarity.” Fluttershy replied.

Charlie knocked on the door, Rarity answered; the Time-lord said, “It’s time.”

Fluttershy picked up her bouquet and walked to the door, she hooked her arm around Charlie’s and he led her to the main room.

When the music started, they enter the room, walking down the aisle; Adam recognised the music playing. He watched his beloved Fluttershy walk down towards him; she looked beautiful in her dress.

Rose had been asked to sing, she had a lovely singing voice.

original

“Come stop your crying;

It will be alright.”

“Just take my hand;

Hold it tight.”

“I will protect you;

From all around you.”

“I will be here;

Don't you cry.”

Fluttershy was now just centre-meters away from happiness.

“You'll be in my heart;

No matter what they say.”

“You'll be here in my heart;

Always.”

“Always.”

The music went quiet when Adam reached out his hand and took hers; Charlie to his seat, and the couple stood side by side as the vicar began his lines.

“Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today, to witness the marriage of Adam and Fluttershy. These two are so lucky to have found each other, and they are also lucky, to have so many wonderful friends.” Everyone smiled at his statement. “Now, I know this kills the mood, but I have to ask; if anyone here objects, or knows any reason why these two should not be married, let them speak now or forever hold their peace.”

No said anything, everyone was okay with this; so the vicar continued, “Very well, let’s go to the vo…”

Suddenly, the church doors flew open; marching into the wedding, was a squadron of Soundwave’s robots. Everyone got up and looked at the machine men staring at them; certain members of the guests were wondering if this was normal on this Earth.

“Robots?” Ivan asked.

Charlie and Rainbow Dash said in unison, “I hate robots.”

Then, a flash of purple line we came out of nowhere; when the flash was gone, a man floating in the air began talking.

“You can’t start the wedding yet; the groom has only just arrived.” Blue Blood stated.

Adam was looking at the robots and the floating energy man; all he could say was, “You’ve got to be kidding me.”

Blue Blood flew down to the ground, he walked down the aisle towards the couple; when he reached the alter, his helmet unhooked and he took it off.

“Blue Blood?” Fluttershy asked.

His body wasn’t glowing anymore, he’d managed to control the energy, “That’s right, my dear. Might I say, you look amazing in that dress; although, it would hurt to make yourself look a little more perfect for your future husband.” Blue Blood replied.

Adam then grabbed the jock by the shoulders and pushed him away, “I don’t know what your game is buddy; but you have a few seconds to get out of this church before I throw you through the door.”

“Throw me out? But I’m the groom; who did you think the groom was, you?” Blue Blood pointed his finger and shot a small bolt of energy at Adam, it pushed him to the ground.

Fluttershy got down on her knees and made sure her beloved was alright; she looked up at Blue’ and said, “Look, Blue Blood; Leave now.”

The new villain picked up his helmet, put it back on and replied, “Blue Blood, he was weak; I think I’ve earned myself a new name.” He thought for a moment, and then it came to him, “Something like, the Living Laser!”

Blue Blood flew up into the air again, he ordered, “Now, my army; attack!” The robots charged forward; and without warning, Scorpion pounced into the room. Using his tail, he shot an acid blast at the alter; everyone there jumped out of the way.

Living Laser flew down and picked up Fluttershy; she struggled to get free from his grip. Adam cried, “Let her go!”

“No, nerd; you’ve lost. Snuttersny is now in the arms of someone she wants to love; and someone who will take the time to admire her.” Blue Blood replied. The villain blasted Adam with another bolt, sending him out the window; Living Laser stated, “There you go, my dear; I got rid of the nasty nerd.”

Blue Blood nodded at Scorpion, he then gave an order, “Clear the room, now!” Everyone in the church ran past the robots and out the door; but before the vicar could get away, Scorpion stopped him with his tail. “Sorry, father; we’re gonna need you.”

Scorpion took the vicar back to the alter, where Blue Blood and Fluttershy had landed; the Living Laser stated, “I need you to marry us.”

“What?” the vicar asked. But the scorpion-villain just pushed him forward; making him say, “Yes of course.”

With Scorpion’s stinger against his back, the vicar began the wedding; he stated, “We are gathered here today to witness the union of…”

“No, no, no!” Blue Blood cried. “Just get to the ‘I do’s’.”

The vicar asked, “Mr… Living Laser, was it? Do you take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?”

“I do.” He replied.

“And do you, Miss Fluttershy, take this man to be your lawfully wedded husband?”

Fluttershy replied, “I…”

“She does.” Living Laser interrupted.

Scorpion’s stinger was digging in a bit, so the vicar finished with, “Then I now pronounce you…”

“Nice ceremony, shame you weren’t on the guest list.”

The group turned to see, Spiderman, perched at the window; he leaped into the room and landed in front of the group. The vicar fated from all the excitement; Scorpion turned to the hero.

“You know, it’s funny; I remember seeing your name on that list either.” The villain slashed his tail at the wall-crawler, he dodged it before it hit. Spidey fired an Impact-Web at the Scorpion, pushing him back slightly; he ripped the web off himself and began attacking the hero. Living Laser and Fluttershy were just watching the fight.

Spiderman shot a long line of web at the Scorpion, trapping him in the sticky web substance; once he was halted, Adam leaped forward and started punching him. One punch was so strong, it broke Scorpion out of the web.

The villain fights back by slashing his tail; he managed to push Spiderman to the wall. But the hero got back up and jumped onto the villain’s back; after kicking him in the back of the head, he grabbed his tail and swung him around the room.

Scorpion was thrown into the wall and crashed into it hard; Adam webbed him down for the time being, and then turned his attention back to the man who has his fiancé.

However, Living Laser flew up into the air with Fluttershy in his arms; he said, “Fool, she doesn’t want to be with you; or that nerd-guy. She really wants to be with me, you all have just confused her; I never failed to make a girl fall for me.”

“What?! That’s what this is about?!” Adam shouted. “Your ego just can’t handle that you’ve finally met a girl that’s not into you.” Spiderman crossed his arms and said, “That’s actually kind of pathetic when you think about it.”

That statement made Blue Blood mad; he then said, “It doesn’t matter, she has no choice but to be mine. I’m taking her to meet my partner, once he charges the machine, I’ll make her just like me; then she’ll have no choice but to be with me.” With that said; Scorpion’s tail wrapped around Spiderman and held him still, Living Laser flew up into the air, with Fluttershy and flew away.

“No!” Adam shouted.

Scorpion had broken free from the web and was holding Spiderman in place; suddenly, one of the robots approached the two of them. A compartment in the robot’s chest opened up and revealed a syringe full of green liquid.

The robot then started talking like Soundwave; it said, “Scorpion, it antidote will make you your true self again; you may take it once you have destroyed Spiderman.”

“That voice…” Adam muttered to himself.

But Scorpion said, “Forget that.” He dropped Spiderman and pushed the robot away, after grabbing the syringe. “I coming home, I’m gonna be normal again.”

But he could use the serum, Adam stopped him; “Arnold, wait; we have no idea what that stuff will do to you. I think should have some tests run on it…”

Scorpion swatted Spiderman away with his tail; he cried, “I don’t need to test it; for the first time in forever, I’m not going to feel like a freak. I’m going to be me.” Arnold injected the serum into his neck; after he’d administered the cure, he dropped the syringe and it smashed.

There was a moment of silence, the whole room had didn’t peep a sound; until Adam asked, “Did it work?”

“I don’t feel any different.” Scorpion replied. “Maybe it takes a minute to reach the…” Suddenly, Scorpion cried out in pain. He fell to his knees and grasped his skull; the paining, it’s like it was killing him, but he wasn’t dying.

Arnold’s skin was turned green, his armour was beginning to break off him; as he was growing in size.

His metallic tail broke off, as an organic tail was growing in its place. Adam moved away from the growing creature; once the transformation was complete, the new Scorpion let out a terrifying screech.

“The serum didn’t cure your scorpion DNA; it enhanced it.” Spiderman stated. Scorpion leaped up to the wall; he hooked onto one of the pillars, looked down at Adam and screeched like crazy.

Spiderman needed to save Fluttershy, but he couldn’t let this scorpion-monster escape; so he had to defeat this thing, and then find Blue Blood.

The scorpion-monster started the fight by jumped down from its spot and plunging towards Spiderman; the hero dodged the attack, when he saw the opening, he began punching and kicking the beast.

When Scorpion snapped out of his daze, he whacked Adam away with the claw that used to be his right-hand.

Adam tried to reason with the creature, “Arnold, come on man, this isn’t you. You didn’t want to be like this.” But Scorpion just growled at him; the beast then jumped up onto a chandelier, hanging from the ceiling.

While he was hanging up there, some of the robots attacked the wall-crawler; he fought them off the best he could, but what they didn’t expect was Scorpion jumping down and crushing them as Adam jumped out of the way. While the villain was dazed, Adam began punching him again.

But Scorpion wasn’t going down so easily, he jumped back up to the chandelier; lucky enough for him, his tail could still shoot acid. The villain fire sprays of deadly liquid, but they didn’t just burn holes in the ground; some of the puddles made little pods of acid, and they were about to burst. But these things gave Spiderman an idea.

Spidey used his webs to grab one of the pods and he threw it up at Scorpion, the pod exploded, spraying acid over the chandelier; Scorpion fell to the ground when the piece of art broke from its chain. Once the villain had hit the floor, Adam jumped forward; he grabbed the creature’s tusks and kicked him in the stomach, then kneed him in the face.

When Spiderman stumbled back, he had to finish this; using his webs, he pulled the remaining debris down onto the scorpion monster; Arnold couldn’t escape fast enough, the debris trapped him where he was, one piece knocked him unconscious.

Adam approached his old enemy, he felt sorry for the poor guy; he muttered, “I’m sorry Arnold; if there was any way to cure you, then I would. But because of this, it just might take some more time.” Once the work was done, Spiderman left the church; he met up with his friends outside, to discuss their next move.

Back at the HQ, the heroes and friends were all gather in the control room; they had to find Fluttershy before Blue Blood did something there was no coming back from. Adam got everyone’s attention, he had something to say.

“Friends, family and more; I have some Intel about the threat we are facing.” This caught everyone’s attention. “While fighting the Scorpion, I heard the robot’s master talk through it; I heard the voice, of Soundwave.”

“That can’t be.” Olessia said.

“We watched him blow up.” Twilight said, Soarin even confirmed her statement.

Adam replied, “I know, I don’t know how he’s come back; the point is he has.” Spidey sat down in his chair. “We need to think of a plan, no doubt Soundwave has an army of those robots.”

That’s when Ivan stepped forward, he felt confident with his words, “You forget, Adam; you have an army to.” Adam understood what Ivan was saying, he was surrounded by the greatest group of super-heroes.

“You know you guys don’t have to do this?” Adam said.

Charlie the stepped forward and explained, “Hey, we came here to show our support; that doesn’t stop now, brother.” Charlie extended his hand, Adam took it and shook it with confidence.

Twilight then said, “I also have some upgrades for some of us.”

Rarity and Spiderman followed Twilight into her lab, where they were shown two things; the wedding present Fluttershy wanted to give Adam, and the suit that Rarity requested. The two of them put on their new attires, and looked good.

Everyone began suiting up, they had to look the part for such a special occasion.

Olessia, the Black Widow.

Heather, the Scarlett Witch.

Jack, Superman.

Charlie, the Doctor.

Twilight Sparkle, Spider-Girl.

Ivan, Kid Arachnid.

Pinkie Pie, Ms Marvel.

Rainbow Dash, Quicksilver.

Rose, Captain Marvel.

Soarin, Nova.

Rarity, now known as Iron-Heart.

And Adam, Spiderman.

The superhero team to mighty and proud, with Adam’s parents, Sunset and Spike staying in the HQ as the tech-support; the heroes looked like they had a chance to win this day.

Night had come, at an old construction site, Soundwave had set up his generator on top of the building; an identical machine to the one Soundwave built to contact this dimension’s Megatron, this was his way of trying again. Fluttershy had been chained to the machine; when the device went off, it was going to charge her with the same power that created the Living Laser.

Blue Blood appeared with purple flash in front of the hostage girl; he said, “Not to worry, my dear; soon I will undo what those horrible people have done to you. Then I’ll be all you’ve ever wanted; I will save you.”

Fluttershy built up the confidence to say, “The only thing I want for you, is a nice long prison sentence.”

“Silence, fleshling; the generator is almost complete.” Soundwave turned back to his computer. “Prepare to transfer in ten minutes.”

Meanwhile, on the ground; a reporter was on the scene, along with a crowd of people and the police holding them back. The reporter was turning on her microphone and turning to the camera, she began her story.

“I am here, live, at the old construction site; where Filthy Rich held the wealthy tycoons of Canterlot last week. But now it seems something even more threatening is unfolding here, tonight.” The reporter turned to the construction site, she said, “A man, or creature; glowing purple and flying high, is using his power to charge some kind of machine. He is being aided by what seems to be a large robot. Not to mention the army of robots keeping the police at bay.”

She wasn’t wrong, the robot army seemed to have grown; it was keeping the police from getting close to the site.

The reporter then noticed something else, “From the looks of things from down here; it seems the two creatures have a hostage at the top of the building, chained to the machine.” The reporter’s last statement was, “Our only hope, is that; ‘you know who’, is watching.”

Some of the robots had been upgraded; some now had jet-packs, some had shields, and some had rocket launchers.

“Officers, stand down!”

The police turned to where that voice came from, they were so surprise to find what they had found; marching towards the scene, was the team of superheroes, ready for battle.

Black Widow repeated to the police, “Stand down, officers; we’ll take it from here.”

The crowd cheered when they saw Spiderman and the Rainbooms, along with some new heroes; the robots turned their attention away from the police, and readied themselves to battle the heroes.

“They seem to have come out of nowhere, just as the hope was starting to disappear.” The reporter said into the camera.

Spiderman stepped forward, proud to have his team with him; when the robots were ready to fight, so were the heroes. Adam then said, “Let’s be careful, but let’s get it done.” That’s when Rarity, Soarin, Rose and Jack flew in above their heads; and landing next to the group, a blue box appeared.

The door opened, Charlie and Twilight stepped out of the box.

Living Laser was watching from above, he wasn’t going to be beaten that easily; using the control remote, he ordered, “Attack!”

The robot army charged forward towards the superheroes; Spidey le the charge, as the heroes ran towards the robots. The two armies ran faster as they were getting closer to each other; until finally, they were both met with a powerful clash.

Each hero began punching, kicking, blasting or tearing a robot to pieces; Spiderman knew he just had to fight his way through the robots to get to Fluttershy. While he was doing that, the others were doing what they did best.

Olessia and Heather were standing back to back, fighting off the army; Heather lifted the bots into the air with her magic, allowing Olessia to blast them with her wrist tasers. Kid Arachnid was kicking the bots away, Pinkie Pie stood by his side; she made her fist grow, to punch then across the area, Ivan shocked them with his Arachno-Blast.

Meanwhile, in the air; the TARDIS was flying around; inside, Charlie was trying to work up a device that could disable Soundwave’s machine.

“Is it supposed to be rocking about like this?” Twilight asked, feeling a little sick from the ship rattling about.

The Doctor replied, “Yep, totally supposed to be doing that.”

Suddenly, there was another shockwave; making Charlie state, “That wasn’t turbulence; something hit us.” Charlie dropped what he was working on, and ran to the door; leaving no one at the controls. He opened the door, and saw a missile just miss them; he looked forward and saw robots flying after them. “Oh, that’s not good.”

Charlie ran back to the controls and tried to steer them away from the robots; luckily, they had help.

Flying behind the robots, was all the heroes that could fly; they were using whatever method they could to shoot down the robots.

Back with Adam, he wasted no more time; he jumped up and started swinging towards the top of the building. When he reached the top, he saw Soundwave, Living Laser and Fluttershy.

Blue Blood flew in front of Adam, “Don’t move, you pest.”

“Let her go, Blue Blood.”

“First of all, my name is the LIVING LASER!” he shouted. “Secondly, she’s where she wants to be; just leave her alone.”

Spidey replied, “Blue Blood, take a hint. She doesn’t like you.”

“No, you’re confusing her; she wants to be with me, all the girls do. I have never failed to make a girl fall for me.”

Adam had to think about, but then said, “Enough is enough, I’m taking you down. “ He turned to Soundwave, who was now facing the hero. “Both of you.” The two villains charged towards Adam and attacked.

Living Laser blasted the hero with a bolt of energy, Spidey then had an idea when he saw how strong the energy was; he rapidly shot webs at Blue Blood, and then pulled him down with more webs. He swung him around and threw him at Soundwave; the energy shocked them both.

Once they were dazed, Adam jumped forward and punched and kicked them both. He kicked Soundwave in the computer screen face, then kicked him over, onto his back; and with Living Laser, he kicked him into the air and on his way down, Adam kicked him in the side.

The two villains worked together to take Spiderman down, Soundwave used his mechanical arms and grabbed him, allowing Blue Blood the chance to blast him with energy. Soundwave then threw the hero off the roof; the two villains jumped down after him.

Spiderman landed on a metal beam that had been turned sideways and wedged between two others, he tried to get his strength back while he had the chance; but Soundwave landed underneath him, and used his tentacles to tie him to the beam. Once the Con had him down, Living Laser flew above them; with a smirk under his mask, he released a large blast of energy at Spiderman, it was too much for him to take.

The people were watching from the ground, Adam’s friends wanted to help him; but the robots had them pinned down.

The reported was still watching from the crowd, she said into her microphone, “It’s hard to believe what’s happening. I don’t how much more he can take.” She turned to the camera said. “For all we know, ladies and gentlemen; this could be the end of Spiderman.”

Adam could see Fluttershy at the top of the building, he reached out to her; Living Laser kept blasting him.

When the villain took a minute to recharge his power, to blast Spidey again; but something else happened, something that no one saw coming. As Blue Blood was about to blast him again; something was thrown at Soundwave’s feet.

The Decepticon looked down at the small beeping orange sphere, when he got close enough…

The bomb exploded, blasting Soundwave through the back wall and causing him to let go of Spiderman. The people in the crowd could see what had happened; one kid in the crowd said, “Wicked cool.”

Heather used her power to catch the debris from the explosion; she then threw it at the robot army.

Flying towards the scene, someone on what looked like a techno-surfboard; swung his board around and whacked Living Laser away. The figure flew up to Adam; the moment Spidey saw this person, he knew who it was.

“You came.” Adam said.

Jack-T removed his mask and replied, “I wasn’t going to miss my best-friend’s wedding.” The New Goblin extended his hand to his friend, Adam took his hand and was pulled to his feet. “So, am I late?”

“A couple of hours earlier wouldn’t have been so bad either.” Spidey replied.

“What are you gonna do?” Jack-T asked rhetorically.

Suddenly, Soundwave got back on his feet; not only that, Living Laser teleported behind the two of them. “I might need some help over here.” Spiderman said while staring at Blue Blood.

“I might be a bit busy at the moment.” Jack-T replied, looking at Soundwave. The Decepticon slashed his tentacles at the New Goblin, “Give me your hand!” Adam took his friend’s hand and Jack-T swung him around; Spidey kicked the tentacles away, the spun around again to kick Blue Blood away.

Meanwhile, in the TARDIS, Charlie had completed the device that could take out Soundwave’s machine; he turned to Twilight and said, “Mind taking the wheel?”

Twilight couldn’t believe what she’d heard; her, fly a time-machine?

But, she did as instructed and took the controls; Charlie opened the TARDIS doors and aimed the device at the generator. However, not everything went according to plan.

One of the flying robots took advantage of the doors being open and flew towards the Time-Lord; the bot punched Charlie to the ground, it took the device and snapped it in half. The Doctor reached for his screwdriver, but the robot grabbed his wrists; Twilight was about to help, when…

Jack flew into the TARDIS and shot his laser-eyes through the robots circuit brain; the metal man fell to ground, but Jack picked it up again and threw it out the door. Before he flew away, he said, “Carry on.” the super-boy then flew out of the time machine and back into the battle.

Charlie stood up and brushed himself off, he turned to Twilight after closing the TARDIS doors; he said, “Well, let’s see what else we can do.”

New Goblin was flying around, he was throwing his bombs at Soundwave; but the Decepticon was just grabbing them and throwing them away before they exploded. Meanwhile, Living Laser had to do something to stop Spiderman from interfering.

The villain teleported to the roof, he unchained Fluttershy and carried her away. The two of them were noticed by Spiderman; he looked up and tried to jump after them, but he couldn’t get high enough.

Living Laser stated, “You like being a hero? Then go for it.” Blue Blood dropped Fluttershy. Both Adam and Jack-T; the New Goblin flew up to her, and Spidey hitched a ride on his glider.

As Fluttershy fell, she screamed loud; the two heroes passed her and then flew down after her. Adam shouted, “Can this go any faster?!”

“Hang on!” Jack-T replied.

“To what?”

The two of them were close enough for Spiderman to catch her; Jack-T shouted, “Go, buddy!”

“I got her!” Adam shouted.

Spiderman jumped off the glider and caught Fluttershy in his arms; when her arms were wrapped around him, Adam shot a web-line and swung them to a safe rooftop. When the crowd saw their hero save the girl, they cheered and clapped for him.

Adam put his beloved down, but she didn’t stop hugging him; he nuzzled her head. When they pulled apart, they looked into each other’s eyes; Fluttershy didn’t care that she had to look through his eye lenses.

“Hey, Spidey!” Adam turned to see Jack-t being chased around the sky by Living Laser. “Am I interrupting?!” the villain fired a blast, knocking him off his glider; he grabbed the edge of it before he could fall to the ground.

“I love you.” Adam said to Fluttershy. “I promise you, I am going to marry you.”

Fluttershy replied, “I know; go.”

Spiderman started swinging towards Blue Blood, determined to finish this; the hero reached his enemy and kicked him away from Jack-T. New Goblin had his own thing to finish; concerning a certain evil robot.

Soundwave had climbed back to the top of the building, he was going to activate his machine; but Jack-T wasn’t going to let that happen. Soundwave noticed the hero flying towards him, he readied his tentacles; but New Goblin flipped a switch on his wrist control and fired two missiles from his glider, at the Decepticon.

One of the rockets was direct him at the machine, causing it to explode; the other one lodged itself into Soundwave’s chest.

To finish the Decepticon off, Jack-T jumped off his glider and kicked the missile deeper into the robot’s chest; he then placed a bomb on the missile and jumped away. Soundwave tried to get the bomb off; he cried, “No!”

But it was too late, the bomb exploded; and with the added power of the missile, Soundwave’s body was destroyed.

New Goblin muttered, “So long, Soundwave.”

With the generator destroyed, the robot army had no power; so the robots to fell to the floor, completely lifeless. Pinkie Pie asked, “What are they doing?”

“The control generator has been destroyed, they have no commander or power.” Olessia stated. Suddenly, the heroes that could fly landed on the ground; they watched as the robots with jetpacks started raining down.

“Unusual weather we’re having.” Soarin stated.

While this was happening, Adam was stuck to Living Laser; punching and kicking him to the ground. They both landed on the roof where the generator used to be; Spiderman delivered a power kick to push Blue Blood away.

“That’s it!” Living Laser cried. “I can’t take it anymore! I am going to kill you.” Living Laser charged towards Spiderman, but he had a plan; he jumped up and let the villain fly passed him, he then shot two web-lines at him and pulled Blue Blood over his head, slamming him into a wire that was laid out on the roof.

Some of the wire’s plastic coating was burnt off from Blue Blood’s energy, exposing him to the electricity from the live wire; his power was rained into the building’s power supplier, leaving Blue Blood without power.

Once the villain’s suit had stopped glowing, Adam knew it was safe to come near him; he picked Blue Blood up by his collar, he muttered, “I’m awesome.” Spiderman punched him right in the face, smashing his helmet and knocking him out cold.

“Feels so good to finally do that.” Adams stated.

Spiderman threw the jock onto his shoulder, he then swung down to the ground, where his friends were cleaning up the robots and debris. He noticed Fluttershy with Rainbow, she’d got her off the roof and wrapped a blanket around her.

Adam asked, “You guys think you can handle things here? I gotta drop Blue Blood at super-villain day-care.”

“Sure, go ahead. We’ll also take Fluttershy back to your HQ; keep her safe until you come back.” Ivan replied.

Before Adam left, he noticed Jack-T standing by his wife’s side; he and Olessia were talking. Adam quickly said to him, “Thanks buddy; for coming.”

“Anytime man.” He replied.

Spiderman made sure Blue Blood wouldn’t fall off, then jumped up and started swinging towards the police station.

When the two of them arrived at the police station; Adam found comfort throwing Blue Blood to his knees. Spidey grabbed him by his arm and dragged him inside; all the police watched them enter the precinct, even Gilda was watching from an upper floor.

The captain said, “You’ve got a lot of nerve showing your masked face here, Spiderm…”

But Adam cut her off by holding his hand up, “Chill out, captain; I’m not checking in, I’m dropping off.”

The officer at the desk greeted Spiderman as he walked up to him, “What can I do for you, Spidey?”

“I need somewhere to put this guy; he’s new.” Adam explained.

“There’s a cell at the end of the hall; he ain’t got any of those fancy superpowers, has he?”

Adam replied, “Not anymore.” The hero walked Blue Blood down to the cell.

Spiderman opened the cell and pushed Blue Blood inside; the jock fell to the ground, acting like and sad child. He was muttering, “No, I’m the most handsome man in the world; how have I ended up here?”

Spidey replied, “You chose looks over brains, Blue Blood; and in the end that cost you dearly.” Adam started walking away. “Enjoy your stay at hotel-la-jail.”

As the hero was leaving the precinct, some of the officers were patting him on the shoulder and clapping for him. One even said, “We saw what you did on the news; nice job, Spidey.” Every cop in the station clapped and cheered for Spiderman; all except Gilda, who was ready to write up pink-slips.

Spiderman waved to the cop before swinging into the city; heading to the HQ to meet up with his friends.

At the Headquarters of Canterlot’s super heroes, everyone was celebrating the victory; Blue Blood was behind bars, Soundwave was destroyed and the city was safe. Again.

Adam had arrived just in time to enjoy the festivities; he noticed Fluttershy across the room, he went to hug her. When she saw her beloved come close, she ran to him and wrapped her arms around him; he did the same to her, holding her tightly, but gently.

“I am so glad you are safe.” Adam said. The couple pulled away, Adam said, “I’m sorry I couldn’t give you the wedding you wanted.” He looked down, feeling bad for the wrecked wedding.

But Fluttershy stroked his face, telling him it was alright; she said, “I don’t care where it happens or when it happens; as long as someday, I get to marry you.”

The two of them came together for a long and tender kiss; while they were kissing, Adam came up with an idea. He broke the kiss and turned to Charlie, who was standing across the room. “Charlie, you’ve officiated a wedding before, haven’t you?”

The Doctor replied, “Well, one of me has.”

“Then, would you mind…?”

Charlie knew what Adam was talking about, he nodded his head; he then started spreading the word around the group. Adam turned back to his beloved and smiled; she then realised what he was talking about, what he wanted to do.

She said, “Oh, Adam; do you mean it?”

“I’ve never been more serious about anything.” The two of them hugged again. When they pulled apart, Adam got everyone’s attention. “Okay everyone, we know it’s kind of last minute; but I promised that I would marry Fluttershy. So what to do you say, shall we give it another go?”

The group of friends said nothing at first, but then Sunset Shimmer said, “Well, we didn’t work this hard for nothing.”

Everyone was on board, they group moved into positions; Adam and Fluttershy stood side by side, Jack-T by Adam’s side and Rainbow Dash stood by Fluttershy’s side. Charlie stood in between the couple and began.

“Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today, again, to unite these two in marriage.” The couple turned to face each other. “I know you two had vows to share, but we can skip them if you think this wedding thing has gone on for too long.”

The couple took out there pieces of paper, with their written vows; they then both threw the paper away. “I already know how much this man loves me.” Fluttershy said.

“And even if I can’t put it in words, I will spend the rest of lives together; showing you.” Adam replied.

Charlie smiled at those words, as did the audience; the Doctor said, “Then I guess we’ll go to the ‘I do’s’.” Charlie then asked, “Anyone got the rings?”

Jack-T then stepped forward and said, “Yep, got them off Adam’s Mum.” He handed the two rings to Adam.

original

As music started playing, the Doctor then asked. “Fluttershy, do you take Adam, to be your lawfully wedded husband; to love and cherish, from now until the end of time?”

“I do.” She replied, as she placed the ring on Adam’s finger.

Then Charlie turned to Adam, “And Adam, do you take Fluttershy, to be your lawfully wedded wife; to love and to cherish, from now until the end of time?”

“I do, and I always will.” He replied, as he placed a ring on Fluttershy’s finger.

The Doctor then finished the ceremony with, “Then by the power vested in me, as a Time-Lord of the planet Gallifrey; I now pronounce you, Husband and Wife.” He took a moment before saying, “You may now kiss your bride.”

Adam and Fluttershy didn’t know why they were waiting, but eventually, they concluded the wedding by kissing each other on the lips; they then swore they would never let each other go, ever.

Charlie then sang,

“Put your faith in what you most believe in;

Two worlds, one family.”

“Trust your heart,

Let fate decide;

To guide these lies…

To guide these lies we see.”

The group of friends clapped and applauded the newly wedded couple; then the whole room sang,

“Put our faith in what you most believe in.”

Charlie finished with,

“Two worlds, One Family.”

Adam then shouted, “Avengers!...”

“Assemble.”

Little did the world know, that within a certain Decepticon’s underwater lab; the machines were coming back online. The computer screen was flashing with static, like a picture was trying to get through.

Finally, the picture got through; an image of the Decepticon Logo.

A voice was heard from the computer, cold and computerized, “Soundwave Superior; Spiderman Inferior.”

Disharmony: The Pilot

3 hours after the prison break.

A helicopter landed on the roof of an old toy factory; as the propellers started slowing down, five people ran across the helipad to the door that led down into the building. The five people entered a large room, it looked like where the old toys were manufactured.

Only it had some changes; the work benches were where someone had been building weapons and bombs, at the end of the roof was a large thrown-like chair, and someone had painted a strange logo all over the walls.

One of the five stepped into the light, “Welcome to our new base of operation.” Discord stated.

Screwball stepped out from behind her father, “Wow, this place looks fun, Daddy.”

“Doesn’t it just, my little abomination.” Discord replied.

The three other men stepped into the light of the room; Bulls-eye, Spider-Slayer and Dragon Man.

Alcester said, “I don’t know, for me to build machines and reactivate my robots, I might need something more; high-tech.”

“Not to mention, old toys and dolls give me the creeps.” Dragon Man stated.

Discord turned to his companions, he was unhappy that they did not like it here; he said, “Please gentlemen, it may be a little sleazy, but I’m sure we can make it work.”

Bulls-eye then chuckled, “Ha, ‘We’? What makes you think that we’re staying with you?”

“Because, my friend… YOU’VE GOT TO!!” Discord suddenly shouted. “Do you really want to go out there on your own? You wouldn’t last an hour on the streets; in the face of the unstoppable Juggernaut, by which I actually mean the Spiderman, we are nothing.”

The other villains started listening to what he had to say, “Out of all of us, we have not been able to commit a single successful crime in the last two years; that’s a lower ratio than Cyclops’ screen time in the movie, X-Men III.”

“Ha.” Dragon man laughed.

Discord continued, “The point is, every time we’ve battled the Spiderman, we’ve failed to win. So if we band together and combine our abilities and powers, we should have a really good chance this time.” He looked at the three villains standing before him, “Are you with me lads?”

The three of them thought for minute, the silence was broken when Smythe answered for all three of them; he replied, “Alright Discord, we’ll play your little game.”

“Yeah, maybe we underdogs need to stick together.” Bulls-eye said.

“As long as I get my cut, I’m fine with anything.” Dragon Man said.

With that said, the villains decided to get settled into they’re new lair; Discord went off on his own, he wanted to see what this place had to offer.

The lord of chaos entered what looked like a manager’s office; it was filled with prototype toys, a powerful looking desk and a mirror of the right-wall. Discord looked around the room and stated, “Yes, this will do nicely.”

He sat down in the chair behind the desk, on the desk surface, was a surprising amount of newspapers; all of them were stories about Spiderman.

“Wow, complimentary reading material.” He opened the paper and began reading one of the articles. Suddenly, Discord heard something; a voice…

“You should keep your eye, on the ball.”

Discord stood up, he looked around the room; he said, “Who’s there? Show yourself.”

“Follow the cold chill that's now running down your spine.”

The villain looked around the room, he stared at all the toys and things that were scattered on the shelves and surfaces; but he saw no one else in the room. It was almost like he was talking to a ghost.

“I’m right here.”

Discord suddenly turned to the mirror, but then he said, “I don’t understand.” Discord was talking to his reflection, only his image was speaking in the tone of the voice he was listening to.

The reflection stated, “Oh, but I think you do understand.” Discord’s reflection held up the newspaper; the strange thing was, Discord himself was doing the same thing.

He turned the page to an article that was about him, about how the city was moving on from his reign of terror; about how the world had gone on and left his legacy behind. Discord mumbled, “But, I left my legacy to this city.”

“Being locked away for almost fifteen years will do that to a criminal of your standards.” The reflection replied. “However, there is a way you can change that; you can have my legacy.”

Discord looked up at his reflection and asked, “What legacy? I don’t even know what you are.”

Suddenly, Discord’s reflection changed; the body reshaped itself, to become a creature of pure nightmares. The villain recognised this creature from old news reports; with his green skin, purple outfit and hat, and the purple hand bag hanging off his shoulder.

“Recognise me now?”

Discord mumbled this creature’s name, a name that the whole city, Spiderman, and the whole multiverse had tried to forget; Discord said, “The Green…Goblin.”

“That’s right.” The goblin said. “And now, it is time for you to take over the Goblin Nation; restore honour to the ‘Goblin’ name.” the mirror being paused for some effect, “I want you, to be the next Goblin.”

The Lord of Chaos then replied, “But, I have my own legacy to take back; how could I abandon that to take yours?”

“Because your legacy is gone; it is time to start fresh Discord.” Goblin smirked at Discord. “Become my heir, be a true ‘menace’ to this city; it’s what you want.”

Discord had to think for a minute, but Green Goblin didn’t give him much thinking time; the mirror being shouted, “ISN’T IT!”

“No!” Discord then picked something up and through it at the mirror, the object broke the mirror into pieces; however, it revealed something behind it.

There was a whole room behind the mirror, Discord’s curiosity got the best of him; he went inside to have a look around. The room was dark, not a lot could be seen; the only source of light was the moon light leaking in through the cracks in the roof. All was quiet, until Discord turned his head a got a real fright; one of Goblin’s spared masks was on its stand, it scared Discord senseless.

He backed away from the mask, and bumped into some shelves; when he hit them, a light came on. Discord turned around and saw a large supply of pumpkin bombs lined up on the shelf.

And standing before him, was a work area, where someone had been building spare gliders; almost like someone knew that an heir was going to find this place.

The Lord of Chaos smiled and said, “Hmm, ‘Menace’ hey? I like the sound of that.” Discord then started laughing, like he used to.

laugh

Disharmony: Spiders vs Spider

Author's Note

Sorry about the delay on this chapter, but this will be something you may have to get used to.

I have a job now, so I won't be able to right as often as I used to; but know that I do still write and new chapters are always coming.

But yeah, don't forget to Like, Comment and follow me if you haven't already.

Disharmony: Spiders vs Spider

The sun rose up into the sky, the day was going to be a good one; all because Adam woke up next to the woman who was now going to be with him forever. Adam rolled over and cuddled close to Fluttershy, who was still fast asleep.

Adam kissed the side of her head, she started to wake up; so he greeted her with, “Good morning, wife.”

She smiled and replied, “Good morning, husband.”

The two of them face each other in the bed, Adam reaching up to caress his wife’s face; just staring into her eyes was reward enough for him. “Can you believe we’re actually married?” he asked.

“I know, I thought I would never meet someone; I’d just be that shy girl that people ignored. But with you, I feel loved; I am truly happy you travelled across sixteen dimensions to be here.” Fluttershy replied.

The couple came together in a passionate kiss; after a few moments, they pulled away and got out of bed. After changing into their clothes, they went into the kitchen for some breakfast; while they were eating, Fluttershy turned on the news.

On the TV, the reporter was giving a story about how most of the escaped super-villains were already back in custody. “In our top story this morning, the city owes a large debt to the Spiderman, who has apprehended seven of the fourteen escaped criminals, from Rykers Island.” Adam was proud of his achievement, but more proud of the other achievement he made the other day.

The reporter continued, “And in other news; known principle of Canterlot High, Principle Celestia, has begun her mayoral campaign. She is one of three candidates who are competing for the office of Mayor of Canterlot City.”

Both Adam and Fluttershy were surprised to hear the news; Adam said, “No way, Principle Celestia is running for mayor.”

“Oh, that would be amazing. She was always so nice at the school, maybe now she can spread her kindness to the whole city.” Fluttershy replied.

Suddenly, Adam’s spider-sense went off, warning him about something; he looked over his shoulder and around the room, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Fluttershy saw him looking around, she wondered what he was doing; she asked, “Are you alright, honey?”

“Yeah.” Adam replied. “I just felt like the devil just walked ing here, breathed down my spine and then the feeling went away.”

“You’re probably just stressed out; you do work too hard.” She then looked at some papers that were on the kitchen counter. “And speaking of which.” Adam joined her at looking at the papers, they were bills and rent slips.

Adam said, “Fluttershy, if we don’t take care of this, we could lose the apartment.” He picked up a slip and read the price on it, then said, “Well, there’s only one thing for it; I’m gonna have to go out there and find a job.”

“Are you sure, Adam?” his wife asked.

He replied, “Yep, and I think I know just the thing. I sure this job ad in the paper yesterday, I think it’s just the thing for me.”

The hero put his shoes on and kissed his wife goodbye, he promised to come tonight an employed man.

At the abandoned toy factory, the five villains were sitting at the long table; brainstorming ideas. Bulls-eye was the first to suggest an idea; he said, “So my plan is fool proof; the first thing I do, is throw one of my darts at him.”

“And then?” Smythe asked.

Bulls-eye smiled and replied, “That’s about it really.” The other villains then started complaining about how bad that idea was; Bulls-eye then said, “Oh, come on; I would have poisoned the dart. Anyway, I don’t see you guys coming up with any good plans for destroying the city or getting rid of Spiderman.

Dragon Man then said, “I already suggest my plan about setting fire to Spiderman.”

“Please, does everything with you have to be about fire?” Screwball then asked.

“Well, little miss; I am a dragon.”

But then Bulls-eye spoke back, “Oh please, you’re not a dragon, you just dress like one.”

The four of them began throwing insults at each other left and right; Discord was just sitting in the thrown-like chair, sitting in it sideways like a little kid in an armchair. He then started chuckling at their insults, they all turned to him and wondered why he was laughing.

“Something funny, Discord?” Smythe asked.

The Lord of Chaos got up out of his chair and stood up on the table, he replied, “Yes, Alcester; something is funny. You lot.” That just made them confused. “I brought together so we could work together, but if you guys are just going to act like children and come up with horrible plans; then I suppose we are what everyone says we are.”

“What’s that, daddy?” Screwy asked.

Discord replied, “The ‘Underdog’ villains; a group of villains that get caught in record time, because their methods are too pointless or easy to beat.” Discord looked at each member of his crew, he then said, “But now I think it’s about time we change that.”

The crew was now listening, the Lord of Chaos explained, “I’m sure we all have talents that just haven’t been shown yet; it’s time we prove that we’re the boss.” He turned to Screwball and said, “Sweetheart, if you please.” She turned away from the group and went over to an old jukebox, she pressed a button and music started playing.

original

As the music played, Discord suddenly yelled, “YEAH! Yeah… Alright!”

He then started singing.

“Maybe you've heard about me;

All in the news today.”

“I'm kind of legendary in the most destructive way;

I have a secret hideout.”

“I've got the fancy swords

I've got a bone to pick with all generic demon lords.”

Discord stepped off the table and began walking around the room, still singing.

“Open a dictionary

Turn it to ‘Mastermind’.”

“You'll see a picture of me with my other bros in line

I'll burn your city and I,

Won't even look behind.”

The other villains, except Screwball then joined in with the singing.

“I. Need. Not. Be. Kind.”

“Do you know why?” Discord rhetorically asked.

The four of them all sang together.

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm very, very sorry for your loss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“And just in case I didn't get my point across.”

“I'm the boss.”

Dragon Man then took up a verse on his own.

“I want my own little castle;

With no princess inside.”

“Ain't nobody gonna come and find me;

I got mad reptilian pride.”

The dragon jumped up onto the table.

“If you wanna step in my kingdom;

I got a real nice surprise.”

“Ain't nobody see me coming;

Even if you've got special eyes.”

Now it was Smythe’s turn.

“Even if they gonna run up on me;

I got tricks and traps and bait.”

“If you've got big plans for later;

Better tell them you're gonna be late.”

He joined Dragon Man on the table.

“I got a personal private army;

That’ll make you pay the price.”

“And robots and spiders;

Now isn't that so very nice?”

Discord then sang.

“Why must we sit here and explain how we're gonna take control?”

Smythe then cut in.

“Everyone who roll on me;

Get thrown upon the ground.”

The three of them together…

“Cause. We. Don't. Mess. Around.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm very, very sorry for your loss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“And just in case I didn't get my point across.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm very, very sorry for your loss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“And just in case I didn't get my point across.”

Bulls-eye then stepped in on his own, he started wrapping.

“Will somebody put out that racket?

If there's trouble you're bound to attract it.

Bulls-eye, My moves is so practiced,

Like a phantom;

Watch while I smash this.

Fly honeys to my room like it's tragic,

Don't make waves, silence is magic.

If there's a fever, I'mma dang well catch it,

If there's a record, I'mma dang well scratch it.”

Dragon Man jumped down from the table and started wrapping himself.

“Yo, check out my mad flows;

I’ll have minions, doing my bid, Yo.”

“Everyone here knows I'm the Nero;

I’d stomp two, three, four heroes.”

Everyone was doing it, Smythe then started.

“Slayer, don't even need to step;

I engineer tech like Imhotep.”

“Heroes run when they see me on the mic check;

I got strength that'll make a dude’s life wrecked.”

Discord finished the wrapping.

“Hey ladies, I'm Dissy;

Give me your digits, phone getting heavy.”

“I'll pick it up, you can see where we start;

I might just break your heart.”

They went back to singing normally.

“Ain't never easy,

Being sleazy;

But I get by.”

Bulls-eye sings.

“I'm in my element when I make a baby cry.”

Smythe then cut in.

“If you ever try to cross me;

There'll be a price to pay.”

To finish off, the whole gang sang; even Screwball.

“So. Stay. Out. Of. My. Way.”

For a minute, the villains thought about that last line; then Discord said, “You know what, don’t. Cause…”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm very, very sorry for your loss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“And just in case I didn't get my point across.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm very, very sorry for your loss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“And just in case I didn't get my point across.”

Discord then sung the main bit while the others just performed back up.

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm very, very sorry for your loss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“I'm the boss.”

“And just in case I didn't get my point across.”

They all finished with.

“I'm the boss.”

Adam sat in the reception of an office building in the middle of the city; he was waiting to meet with the boss of the job that was going to apply for. The business was a news-agency, they were a small but noticed news channel that told stories about the strange and unusual events that happen in the city.

“Adam Shy?” the lady at the desk called.

He replied, “Yep, that’s me.” Adam grabbed his papers and made his way to the boss’ office.

However, when he walked into the office of the boss, he got a little surprise. The boss had their chair facing the window, but Adam could hear their voice; they said, “Please sit down.” The voice sounded familiar, it was a girl’s voice.

The boss spun the chair around and revealed themselves to Adam; he quickly recognised the teenage girl sitting before him. “Diamond Tiara?”

“That’s right; this is one of my dad’s old companies, but he left it to me when he went to prison.” She replied. “And you want the job as my footage collector?”

Adam replied, “I don’t know if that’s the actual job title, but yes.”

Diamond Tiara got up out of the chair and walked towards the window, she explained his role if he was to get the job, “There is only one unusual story that is worth telling in this town; that story, is Spiderman.”

“I see.” Adam replied.

She turned back to Adam explained, “Your job will be to get footage of Spiderman doing what he does; so we can put it on our news channel.” Adam liked the sound of this job, he could pull it off. “And with footage of him doing what he does, we’ll finally have evidence that he’s no better than the rest of those costume clowns.”

Adam then thought to himself, ‘Oh great, one of these’. But this seemed like it was best job for him at the moment, so he had to go along with it.

Diamond Tiara explained, “You bring me some footage of Spiderman, and we decide to use on the our channel; we’ll pay you greatly for it.”

“I’m not looking for that much, just enough so I can pay my rent and bills.” Adam explained. “Probably somewhere between…”

“We’ll pay you five hundred bucks for ever film you bring back and we use.” She interrupted.

Adam replied, “Yep, that’ll do it.”

The boss sat back down in her chair, “Okay, here’s the deal; I’ll give you forty-eight hours to bring me some good footage of Spiderman. And if you don’t, I’ll find someone else who can do this job.”

“Okay, when did this become a threat?” Adam asked. He got up and walked away from the desk, he had some work to do. However, just before he managed to walk out the door, Diamond Tiara wanted to say one last thing.

“Before you go, I should let you know; you may have some luck out there. I don’t know it you know, but five villains that escaped Rykers all those months ago, they still haven’t been caught; maybe get some footage of those guys.”

Adam replied, “Right; do me a favour; can you tell me which of those villains they are.”

Diamond Tiara then said, “What’s the matter, Adam, you never hear of the internet?” She quickly pulled up the names of the villains on her computer. “Okay, we have Discord, the Lord of Chaos; that’s a good one. His daughter, Screwball; the criminal live-streamer. Dragon Man, the famous safe-cracker. Bulls-eye, the man that never misses. And Alcester Smythe, the Ultimate Spider-Slayer.”

She then thought about something, “Spiderman rarely fights those villains, so getting footage of Spiderman taking them on will definitely get you a job here.” She then looked up at him, “But you better hurry, the clock’s ticking, rookie.”

With that said, Adam left the office; now he really had some work to do.

Later that day, Adam was on a roof top; he had set up a camera to record himself in the suit. Spidey had put his outfit on and began jumping around the buildings, the camera was catching all of it; but something didn’t feel right.

When Spiderman went over to review the footage, he was really happy with what he saw; it looked too perfect.

“The camera was on a tri-pod, it has to look like it’s being held by someone; and I need more than just me doing back flips and somersaults over roof-pipes.” He said to himself.

But then, in the distance, a scream was heard; Spiderman took the camera off the tri-pod and followed the scream, maybe it would lead to a story.

Spiderman swung down to where the scream was heard, but all he found was a woman who was recovering from a shock. Spidey asked, “Are you alright, Miss?” But he couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary.

“Yes, I’m fine.” The woman replied. “I just saw a small spider-looking robot on the ground there; it looked at me before it scurried away down the alley.”

Adam looked down the passage, he then said, “Okay, stay here; I’ll check it out.” Spidey then walked down the alley to try and find the little robot.

He looked on the ground, he even started crawling on his hands and knees; he said to himself, “This is embarrassing.” Until he peaked behind a trash can and found something; hiding behind the bins, was a small purple spider-robot. Adam reached his hand over to it and said, “Hey there, little guy. You’re actually kind of cute.”

But then, the robot sent a small charge of electricity at Adam’s finger; causing him to pull his hand away. “Okay, never mind about being cute.” The robot then showed a little camera on itself, the camera generated a holographic video transmission.

“Hello Spiderman.” The figure on the hologram said.

Adam replied, “It’s been a while Smythe. What you been up to since the jail break, five months ago.”

Smythe replied, “Me and the crew I’ve been working with have been constructing the perfect crime, and it’ll be one you cannot stop. But if you’d like to try, I might pay a little visit to Celestia’s press conference tomorrow.”

Spiderman then had a side thought, if Smythe was going to make a play tomorrow; maybe that could be the video story he needed to get this job. So Spidey replied, “I guess I’ll see you there.” The video feed the cut itself, Smythe was gone.

“Two birds with one stone here; I’ll get great footage and I’ll be able to catch Spider-Slayer in the process.” Spiderman said. He then decided to head home for the rest of the day, get himself ready for tomorrow.

At the abandoned toy factory, Smythe cut the video feed; he smirked at his handy work. Bulls-eye however was not as happy as him, he thought that telling Spiderman their plan was not a good idea.

“Why did you do that? Now he’ll be waiting for you.” The hit-man explained.

Spider-Slayer, however, still seemed calm about the whole thing; he replied, “Relax, I’ve been building something rather incredible during the five months we’ve been waiting; or rather finishing something that I’ve been building for the last twenty years.”

Smythe began walking away, “A now I finally get to use it.”

Meanwhile, at the heroes HQ, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle were doing some training; keeping Spider-Girl’s powers up to date. While Sunset sat at the desk in the control room, Twilight was the large room that the super-heroes use for training.

“Okay Twilight, I’m starting the first simulation.” Sunset said before pushing a button on the desk.

Inside the holo-chamber , Spider-Girl stood ready for the simulated threat; the holograms set the scene, a street in the middle of Canterlot City. And standing across from Twilight, was the Rhino; picking up a chunk of concrete and throwing it at Twilight.

Twilight slid under the flying debris, and ran towards the Rhino; he kept picking up chunks of the road and throwing them at Twilight. She dodged the chunks and reach the villain; she was about to kick him in the face, but before she could…

Rhino grabbed her by the leg and threw her back over to where she was; she landed on her back.

“Cut.” Twilight said; the simulation shut down.

Sunset spoke into Twilight’s comm, “What’s the matter, it was going okay.”

Twilight got up and said, “Yeah, until that big horn headed oath threw me on my backside.” Although that was a little bad, she wanted to try again. “Run a different sim’.”

Doing as she was told, Sunset Shimmer ran a different simulation; now Twilight was on a rooftop in the city. And flying around her, Electro was hovering above where she was; he looked down at her and began throwing lightning bolts.

Spider-Girl dodged the bolts and moved out of the way of the lightning; she used her webs to grab his ankles and pull him down to her, once he hit the roof, she went over to attack. Twilight punched and kicked Electro, until he grabbed her wrists; he charged his power and electrocuted Twilight.

The blast threw her to the edge of the roof, she moaned from the shock and said, “Cut.” The simulation stopped. “Oh, I’m never gonna get this.” Sunset had left the control room to join Twilight in the training chamber, she found her lying against the wall; she sat down and joined her.

“Are you alright?” Sunset asked.

“No, I’m never gonna do this right.” Twilight replied as she took her mask off. “I’m never going to a good enough spider-person; not like Adam.”

Sunset explained to her, “Come on Twilight, you have to remember; Adam’s been doing this longer than you have, so he knows the ropes. But he’s promised to show you, and teach you; he believes in you, we all do.” This made Twilight feel a little better; then Sunset said, “And I’m sure Shining Armour would believe in you to.”

Twilight turned to Sunset and gave her a friendly hug; she now believed she could do this. Twilight said, “Okay, let’s try this again.” She reapplied her mask and Sunset went back to the control room; they spent the rest of the day doing the sims’ and training.

The next day, Adam had gone down to the press conference; Celestia was going to talking about why she should be mayor and what she could bring to the city. Adam had also brought Twilight with him, in case he needed some help when Smythe turns up.

“Thanks for coming with, Twilight; I know Smythe’s gonna make a play for the press conference, we just need to be ready.” Adam explained.

Twilight replied, “No worries.” She then noticed Celestia on the stage, the two of them went over to greet her. “Principle Celestia, hi.” She said.

“Hello, Twilight; it good to see you.” Celestia replied. She then noticed the guy that Twilight was with, “Is this your friend?”

“Oh yeah, this is Adam.” Twilight said.

Adam stepped forward and shook her hand, he then said, “You probably don’t remember me, but I went to your school for about two years.”

Celestia then remembered, “Oh yes, you were seeing young Fluttershy, weren’t you.” Adam just nodded instead of replying. Celestia asked, “How’s it going between you two.”

“Well, I don’t want to brag; but we actually got married last week.” Adam replied.

“Oh, that really is wonderful; congratulations, and I hope you will be happy together.” Someone suddenly came up behind Celestia and told her to get ready; she said, “Excuse me; I need to start getting ready.”

Twilight and Adam began walking amongst the crowd, but as they walked, Adam checked in at HQ. He pressed a button on the comm device in his ear, he asked, “Anything on the radar?”

Sunset Shimmer and Rarity were on the other end of the comm; Sunset replied, “Nothing yet; if Spider-Slayer is coming, he’s not here yet.”

Twilight could also here them through her comm, she said, “Okay, we’ll keep our guard up.”

As the crowd was gathering around the stage, Celestia was ready to say a few words to the people of Canterlot City. “People of Canterlot City, the reason I wished to run for mayor, was because I was inspired to by all my years as a principle. My students were my pride and joy, getting to see them each morning and helping them learn their goals in life; it was my honour.”

Celestia continued her speech, but Adam and Twilight were talking in the crowd; Adam said, “She really is an incredible person, isn’t she?”

“Yeah, she would definitely make a great mayor.” Twilight replied.

Celestia was just about done with her speech, “And that is why I wish to become your mayor, and help this city be great again.” The crowd applauded her, they were all clapping and cheering for her. “I will now answer some of your questions.”

Some members of the crowd raised their hands, wanting to ask something. Celestia chose a man at the front, “Hello, Telltale, Canterlot City news; what is your opinion on the increase in crime ever since the Spiderman arrived in our city a few years ago?”

Celestia answered that question with, “Like many people in our city, I see Spiderman as someone who wants to help the city he lives in; and if it wasn’t for him, this city would have been destroyed many times over.”

Another person raised their hand and had a question for Celestia, “What about the Ravencroft institute? Are you really going to let that place open?” this person took out their notes to prove their point. “Why are we wasting the city’s money on a place to help the criminals of this city; I say, ‘lock ’em up in Rykers and be done with it’.”

But suddenly, the ground started shaking; Adam’s spider-sense went off.

In the distance, screams and crashes could be heard; but what was seen after that was beyond imagination. I giant robotic spider-scorpion hybrid, the size and length of a skyscraper; and in the driver’s seat, Alcester Smythe.

The villain spoke into a microphone, the whole city could possibly hear him, “Spiderman, this is your only warning; come and face me, or everyone in this city, dies.”

Adam and Twilight knew what they had to do, so they quickly ran off to change outfits; meanwhile, the people began running for their lives. Celestia and her guards had to leap off the stage as one of the robot’s legs stepped on it and smashed it to pieces; the guards got her to a safe place.

When the two heroes emerged from the alley way, now dressed for the occasion, they used their web-shooters to get on top of the giant robot.

The Slayer’s back was circler shaped, like an arena; and on one end of the circle, sat Smythe, in his cogpit. The villain stated, “Spiderman, and his little sidekick; no chance of stopping me, in my quest for power.” Hatches opened and mini spider-robots emerged, they scurried towards the two heroes.

Spiderman quickly turned to Twilight, she looked concerned and a little scared; she’s never dealt with something this big before. Adam had to help her, so he thought of something that would keep her safe.

The hero shot a web and pulled a hatch off the robot, he then pushed Twilight into the hole; he said, “Try and shut it down.” Spider-Girl barely heard him, as she tumbled down into the robot’s core.

Twilight rubbed her head and looked up, sitting before her were three large power cells; they were fuelling the robot and keeping it online. This gave Spider-Girl the perfect idea, she shot three web-lines, one for each power cell; she then pulled with all her strength.

When she used all the strength she had, Twilight managed to pull the cells out of their sockets; the lights around her began shutting down, it seemed her plan had worked.

Spiderman was being pushed about by the mini-robots, Smythe was just watching from his cogpit, he didn’t notice his power levels were dropping rapidly. Twilight climbed out of the hatch and saw her friend in trouble; she ran over to help him.

Spider-Girl rapidly shot webs at one of the robots, trapping it in its place; Adam then took the change to pull it up from the ground and smash it against the wall.

Spider-Slayer tried to activate more robots, but he couldn’t; the power level was so low that none of his systems were responding. “What have you?!” he shouted.

Twilight turned to him and replied, “Pulled the plug on your little video game.”

The robot stopped in its place, the destruction had come to a halt; but that didn’t mean that Smythe was going to give up. He pushed a button and said, “Initiating back up power.” Suddenly, two more power cells emerged from behind the cogpit; and added to that, a force field had been put up, trapping Adam and Twilight on the robot’s back.

The cogpit hatch opened, Smythe stepped out to face them himself; Spiderman and Spider-Girl were ready. Until Smythe pushed a button on the wrist control pad he had with him; the robot suddenly began to lift into the air, a rocket thruster had been built into the underbelly of the machine.

“What are you doing, Alcester?” Spidey demanded to know, as the robot got higher.

Spider-Slayer replied, “It’s called ‘Plan B’; when this robot gets high enough, it will drop back down onto the city. Unless the city meets my demands, this robot with destroy the city.”

Spiderman and Spider-Girl were finding it kind of hard to stand, but Twilight managed to say, “Smythe, you’re mad. If this robot hits the city and explodes, it’ll slaughter thousands.”

“That’s the plan.” The said, then he laughed at his own plan.

Twilight looked at the control console in the cogpit, it gave her an idea; she turned to Adam and said, “Listen, I have a radical idea.” He turned to her and listened. “If we can somehow steer this beast of a machine over the bay, we might be able to get it to crash into the sea.”

“Spider-Girl, that sounds crazy.” The robot then shook from the altitude it was gaining. “Let’s do it.”

Spiderman turned to Spider-Slayer, the two enemies stared each other down; until they both charge for each other and started fighting. While Adam distracted Smythe, Twilight was going to use the controls to steer the robot over the ocean.

The hero webbed up Smythe to hold him in place, he then jumped towards him and began punching & kicking him; but when he recovered, he broke free from the webs and grabbed Spidey by the neck. He began punching him in the face and stomach constantly; until finally, Smythe threw him away, he hit the edge of the robot.

What the villain didn’t realise, is that Twilight had figured out the controls; she pushed a button and turned the wheel.

The three of them suddenly felt the robot move to the side, they held on to something to stop them being blown away; until the robot was directly over the ocean, far away from the beach, the perfect place for it to fall without harming anyone.

After Twilight was done with the controls, she wrapped her fist in web and punched them to pieces; the sparked and were no longer useable.

Spider-Slayer got up and yelled, “What have you done?!”

Without the controls, the robot’s power cells went offline; the force field keeping the heroes from leaving disappeared, and the robot’s thruster shut down. Meaning the giant spider-scorpion robot was about to fall out of the sky.

“Hold on.” Spiderman stated; the robot dropped.

They all screamed as they went down, Adam and Twilight were able to stick down to stop them flying away; but Smythe wasn’t so lucky. He began to hover in the air as gravity did it’s work; Adam couldn’t just let him fly away, so he had to save him.

Spiderman nodded at Twilight, she knew what they needed to do.

With the alright from Spider-Girl, Adam jumped from his place and grabbed Smythe; Twilight followed them as they were now falling beside the robot. However, they let the machine fall to its destruction; while they used an old trick for falling.

Adam and Twilight used their webs to create a parachute; they fell a little slower, and then started gliding back to the city. The robot hit the water and exploded; the pulse from the explosion pushed their parachute further, getting them to shore faster.

When they landed, the police were waiting for them; Spiderman gave Smythe to the police, he said, “Take this guy to the precinct, and lock him up.” One of the officers nodded as they put Smythe in hand cuffs.

The two heroes just swung away from the scene.

A few minutes later, the two spiders sat on a rooftop, watching the smoke coming from the distance. They weren’t wearing their masks, and they were just talking; before they started talking however, Spidey quickly shot a web-line at the other building, grabbing something.

“I hope this thing got some good shots.” It was Adam’s camera, it had been recording the robot trashing the city; it also showed the heroes showing up to save the day. “Yep, this will get me that job for sure.”

“Glad to hear it, Adam.” Twilight replied. She then stood up and put her mask back on; she stated, “I guess we should head home.”

Spidey replied, “Yeah, Fluttershy will be getting worried.” Spiderman then put his mask on and they both started swinging towards their homes; once again, they had saved the city from destruction and evil.

A few hours later, night had fallen over the city; but outside of town, a military base was testing their new robotic exo-skeleton. A robot that walks and move like a human; it can be used to enter conditions no human can enter.

The three scientists were getting ready for the very first test; the head scientist said, “Okay, activate the robot.” One of his co-workers pushed a button and the robot came online.

Suddenly, the scientists picked something up on their radar; something was coming right at them. One of the workers told the head’ about it, “Sir, something is on a direct course for our lab; it’s coming in fast.”

The head scientist looked at the radar, he tried to make out what this thing was.

Meanwhile, the scientist controlling the robot noticed something in the sky, “What is that?” he asked. He noticed the thing was heading straight for them, something on it was glowing green as well. “Oh my gosh.” He gasped.

The flying object fired a green blast at the robot, it exploded where it stood; the thing flying around was laughing like a maniac. It came around again and fired another blast at the lab; the scientists screamed when they saw it coming for them, but it was too late for them to run.

An explosion of green caused the lab to be destroyed, there were no survivors; the flying creature just flew away into the night and disappeared; all while it was laughing.

Disharmony: Internet Famous

At Adam’s place of work, Diamond Tiara was going over the footage that he had brought in; the recordings of the Spider-Slayer takedown that happed yesterday. To Adam’s surprise, his boss actually looked impressed with the work.

“Wow, this looks incredible; Spiderman taking down Spider-Slayer with one of his partners.” Diamond Tiara thought for minute, “Maybe Spidey ain’t so bad after all.”

Adam then replied, “I’m glad you think that way now.”

“I was only joking.” She said back to him. “Clearly Spiderman wanted to attack the press conference first, but Smythe got in the way; and the two rivals started battling and destroying public property.”

This wasn’t the best for Adam, another person who only see’s Spiderman as a menace; and is now using the video that Adam brought in to prove her point. As much as he didn’t want another reason for this city to hate him, he had to keep the job; he made a promise to his wife.

“So, what can I get for this video footage?” Adam asked, thinking about his payment.

The boss turned to him and replied, “This video will probably get you, fifty bucks.”

Suddenly, the expression on Adam’s face changed; he was not going to give this footage away so cheap, “No way, I deserve at least two-hundred for getting that close to the danger. I have family to provide for.”

“Fine, Mr ‘I have a family’; see Sliver Spoon at the assistants desk, she’ll give you a hundred and seventy-five for it.”

“Done.” Adam replied.

Before the hero left, the boss quickly said, “By the way, if you want a permanent job here; keep bringing me footage, I’ll keep paying you for it.” Diamond Tiara sat back down and said, “Thank you, bye-bye.”

Adam went out to the assistant’s desk and spoke to Silver Spoon; she quickly wrote him a check, and gave it to him. With the money he had earned in his pocket, he left the building; he went home after that.

When Spidey got home, he was greeted by his loving wife at the door; when she saw him, she ran towards him and jumped on him. Adam caught her in his arms and put her back on the ground, they both joined in a loving kiss; when the pulled away, Fluttershy wanted to talk about something.

“Adam, now that we’re married; I think it’s time you spent time with someone.” Fluttershy explained.

“Who, my love?”

She was hesitant, because even she knew how ‘annoying’ this person could be; but she just said it, “My brother, Zephyr Breeze.”

Adam smiled and spoke, his teeth didn’t move as he spoke, “Wonderful.” He said, trying to not to sound annoyed. He remembered Zephyr, couldn’t keep a good job to save his life; his most recent terminated employment was a taxi driver in Fillydelphia.

Fluttershy said, “I know he’s not the most easy person to be around, but I want you two to spend some time together. I have a brunch set up for you guys, tomorrow; you can meet him at Sugar Cube Corner.” She the saw the look on her beloved’s face about the idea. “Hey, promise me you’ll at least try to be friends with him.”

“Anything for you, Fluttershy; you know I would do anything.” Adam replied.

When the two had finished talking, Fluttershy yawned; Adam noticed this as she was finding it hard to keep her eyes open. “I think it’s time to get you to bed.” He said, lifting her into his arms, bridle style.

Adam carried her to bed, they both changed into their night-clothes and fell asleep in each other’s arms. They always found peace in listening to the each other lightly snore.

Meanwhile, across the city, Discord was sitting in the manager’s office; he was reading a newspaper, it told the report about last night’s little incident.

“Unbelievable; already, they fear me.” The villain muttered to himself. “Those scientists will be so mad when they discover their lab is gone.”

“Do you not remember, Discord?”

Discord suddenly heard that creepy voice again, he looked over at the mirror; the being wasn’t in his true form, he just looked like Discord’s reflection. “Last night, you brought down true chaos; and other people paid the price for it.”

“What?” Discord was suddenly confused and concerned.

The reflection replied, “Look closer at the print.”

The Lord of Chaos read the print out loud, he didn’t like what he was reading, “It was believed that three scientists were in the lab during the time of the explosions, however, no survivors.” It took Discord a minute to figure it out, “You killed them.”

“We killed them.” The reflection said as Discord turned back to it.

“We?”

Discord’s reflection told him what he meant, “I’ll admit, I did take the wheel for a minute or two while we were out there, but you still had fun, right?”

“No, I just wanted my legacy back; I didn’t want to become a murderer!” Discord shouted.

But the reflection wouldn’t listen, “It’s too late, the damage has been done; and now it’s time to finish the job.” The reflection was becoming kind of creepy, even for Discord’s liking. “There is, only one that can stop us; but, imagine if he joined us.” The reflection then began chuckling.

Suddenly, there was a flash of light; Discord looked at his reflection, all was normal. He moved his had in front of the glass, his reflection did exactly what he did; after that, he left the office. Discord stepped out into the main room, where he found Bulls-eye and Dragon-Man messing around with toy that doubled as weapons.

“So, one of us is already back in jail.” Discord stated.

Dragon-Man replied, “He shouldn’t have gone off on his own; still it was nice having him in the group, I mean we had a song and everything.”

Discord then noticed that someone else was missing from their crew. “Where is my daughter, Screwball?”

“She said she wanted to go out, some we didn’t stop her.” Bulls-eye replied.

The Lord of Chaos then shouted, “What!”

“Oh sorry, were we supposed to stop her?”

It was the middle of the night, Adam was sound asleep, with his arms around his beautiful wife; but the nice sleep came to an end when his phone started ringing. The hero sat up and checked his phone; turns out, Rainbow Dash was on the line.

“Rainbow, what do you want? It’s the middle of the night.” Adam said.

She replied, “Adam, you might want to check the internet; Screwball’s live-streaming.”

Adam quickly used his phone to pull up the internet, he found the live-stream that Screwball was broadcasting; but he turned the volume down so not to wake up Fluttershy.

Screwball cheered, “What is up, party people! We are here at my secret location for a very important ‘return show’; I know all my followers missed me while I was in jail. So now I’m going to start my shows back up and for my first; I’m having a special guest, Spiderman!” As Adam watched, he shook his head with disappointment.

“And to make sure he comes to find me, I have another guest; a hostage!” Screwball then turned her camera to someone behind her, tied up; however, they were too distant to see the person’s face.

That convinced Adam, he needed to get out there and stop Screwball before she did something there was no coming back from. Spidey quietly got out of bed and changed into his suit; he then tip-toed out the room and jumped out the window, he started swinging through the city.

Spiderman landed on a tower, he pulled out his phone to continue watching the live-stream.

Screwball was now sending a message to the wall-crawler, “Okay Spiderman, I know you’re watching by now, so here’s how this is going to work; you should be able to trace this signal to a location where you’ll have to complete a challenge in order to get the next location.”

Before he could start, Adam noticed a drone fly up beside him; Screwball then said, “And to make sure we get everyone in the city watching, this drone is going to be following you and recording what you do. And don’t worry about any of your secret identity rubbish, this drone isn’t recording your audio, scouts honour. Oh and if you try and destroy the drone, I’ll kill the hostage; ready, set, go.”

The video was then changed to the drone’s camera, recording Adam; he realised that the only way to save that hostage was to play along with Screwball’s game, so that’s what he did. Spiderman began swinging to the location that he’d tracked.

The signal led him to the roof of an old apartment building; on that roof, was a projector, projecting Screwball’s logo onto a wall. Next to the projector, was an audio recorder; Spidey picked it up and played the recording.

“Hey Spiderman, I see you made it. Anyway, you first challenge is pretty simple; defuse the bomb that I planted somewhere in this abandoned building. Sure no one will be killed, because there’s no one inside; but the falling debris could cause some minor problems, your choice.”

Spiderman dropped the recorder and jumped off the roof, he then swung on web and crashed through the boarded up window. “Gotta find that bomb.” He stated. So using his spider-sense, he looked through the house; his sense was like having a metal detector.

Suddenly, he sensed the explosive in one of the rooms he was checking, but he didn’t see it anywhere; which led to one conclusion, the bomb was in the wall. Spidey used his strength to punch through the plaster, he then tore the bomb out of the wall; he looked at the count don on it, he had only a few seconds left.

He thought quickly and threw the bomb out the window and into the sky; in a quick flash of light, the bomb exploded. When the smoke cleared, Adam crawled back up to the roof; when he got there, his phone started vibrating, Screwball was still live-streaming.

“Way ‘da go Spiderman, you passed the first test; but next one will at the coordinates tapes to the back of the voice-recorder-thing.” Screwball explained. “So don’t be late.” Adam got the location and started swing towards it, this was going to be a long night.

Meanwhile, across the city, Twilight was at home; she was up late working on new spider-tech for herself, and possibly Adam as well. While she worked, Spike was woken up by the noises she was making; his eyes fluttered open and he walked over to her.

“Twilight, what are you doing; it’s the middle of the night.” Spike said.

“I know Spike, but I have to get this done; it could be vital to stopping the last of these super-villains.” Twilight explained. She then put down her tools and put on her web-shooter, “Now I just need to test this new stuff.”

She aimed the ‘shooter at the back wall, she then fired; a small device was flung out, it suddenly blasted webs all over the room. Everything was covered in webs, even Twilight and Spike; the opened their eyes to see the mess that they had made.

“Was it supposed to do that?” Spike asked.

Twilight replied, “I call it the Web-Disperser; capable of releasing more webs than all the spiders put together. An easier way to trap enemies if they’re over whelming me or Adam.” She got out of her chair and decided to get a mop, “Let’s get this place cleaned up before mom and dad wake up.”

Spike followed her to the kitchen to get cleaning supplies, now they had a long night ahead of them.

Adam had made it to the next location; and once again, he found a projection of Screwball’s logo on a wall, and another audio-recorder; he played the recording to see what his next challenge was going to be.

“Okay, number one fan; it’s time for a new game, one that I’ll think will get the blood pumping. And if my guys do their jobs right, the blood will be spilling to.”

The audio suddenly stopped, and Adam’s spider-sense went off; he turned around and saw that a group of thugs was closing in on him, wearing jackets with Screwball’s logo on it.

“Okay, I get the picture.” Spidey knew that his next challenge was obviously to defeat the thugs in order to continue. So that’s what he did.

Spiderman web-zipped towards one of the thugs, and kicked him to the ground. Another guy tried to punch the hero from behind, but he jumped out of the way and shot him with an Impact Web; it webbed him to the wall the projection was on. The three guys that were left all ganged up on Spiderman; one guy even managed to land a hit on him, so Spidey had to these guys down.

The hero jumped up and shot a web at one of the guys, he then fired another web which attached to one of the others; finally, he shot a web at the third guy. To stop all three at once, Adam jumped off the roof, pulling the webs along with him; the three crooks were pulled off the roof, but before they hit the ground, and shot the end of the webs to the side of the building.

So as the three thugs were just hanging there, Spiderman landed on the top of a lamppost; he looked up to admire his work. The hero took out his phone and pulled the live-stream up, he wanted to see how Screwball was going to react.

“Note to self, get tougher guys.” She then turned to the camera and said, “You know what Spiderman, you’ve earned it; I’m sending you the hostage’s location. Enjoy.” The live-stream then ended; Adam’s phone vibrated and he had the location of the hostage, so he began swinging towards the location.

When Spiderman landed on the ground, he in front of an old abandoned fire-station; and through the gaps in the large red doors, Adam could see the hostage tied to a chair. Before he went in, he asked himself, “What is it with criminals and hiding people in abandoned buildings?”

Never the less, Adam lifted the door up and walked inside the fire-station; he said to the hostage, “Its okay, I’m going to get you out of here.”

“Oh thank you, Spiderman; thank you so much.” The hostage wasn’t even tied up, when she stood up and turned to face Spiderman, he saw who it was. “Thank you for all the followers I just got.”

“Screwball?!” Adam gasped.

She pointed her phone at him and said, “Would you like to say something to the camera? How does it feel to find out you just helped me get up to one million followers in just one night?”

“You’ve been playing me this whole time, there never even was a hostage.” Spiderman stated.

Screwball replied, “Oh don’t take it so personally, it’s just one of those things. Okay boys, I’m done with him; he’s all yours.” Spiderman’s sense went off, he turned around and saw another group of criminals closing in on him. Screwball however, she pushed a button on her shoes and ran out the door; her shoes were glowing, which made her able to jump to the roof of a nother building.

“Where’d she get those from?” Spidey asked. The hero then turned back to the thugs he was up against. “Question for another time, I think.”

One of the thugs charge towards him, but Spiderman jumped over him and used his webs to grab him; he threw the crook into the group. However a brute, who was there, wasn’t knocked down like the rest; he just pushed them out of the way and charge towards the spider.

He tackled Adam to the ground and started punching him rapidly; Spidey wasn’t just going to take this beating, he thought quickly on how to get out of this. Spiderman quickly sprayed webs into the thug’s eye to temporally blind him; once he couldn’t see, Adam upper-cutted his chin and kicked him away.

The brute landed on top of the rest of them, since he was knocked out and heavy, the rest of them were trapped.

Spiderman webbed them up for the police, he then said, “I better get home, get so rest. I’m meeting with…” he then shivered with cringe on his face. “My brother-in-law.” Adam then jumped into the air and began swinging home to get some sleep.

The next day, at Sugar Cube Corner, Adam was keeping the promise he made to Fluttershy; he’d met Zephyr Breeze there, and so far, neither of them had said anything.

They both just sat in silence, but the silence was broken when Adam decided to start a conversation; he said, “So, Fluttershy thinks that we should spend some time together; because now we’re related, sort of.”

“I know, what a stupid idea. You know, my big sister could never come up with a good idea when we were younger; could not stand up for herself at all.” Zephyr replied.

Adam held back the emotions that statement made him feel, he simply said, “Can you please not talk about my wife like that?”

But Zephyr said back, “Oh please, she was my sister before she was your wife. To be honest, I never actually saw what she saw in you.” Suddenly, Zephyr got an alert on his phone; after reading the message, he turned back to his brother-in-law and said, “You know, I think I have something much more fun for us to do.”

He got up and left the restaurant, Adam there was no other option but to follow him; they both made their way to the location Zephyr Breeze had been sent. He led the two of them to an alley behind an old building; he pulled a fire escape ladder down and began climbing up it, Adam climbed up after him.

When they reached the roof, Adam didn’t expect to find what they found.

It was a party, a party dedicated to Screwball.

“What’s going on here?” Adam asked.

Zephyr replied, “It’s a party, to celebrate Screwball getting one million followers; I still can’t believe she tricked Spiderman into helping her with that whole fake hostage thing.” Adam didn’t like being reminded of the little event that happened last night.

“You might want to stick around, rumour is; Screwball herself might even make an appearance.” Zephyr then went off to get some punch.

Adam however saw this as an opportunity; a chance to catch Screwball before she goes out and causes even more danger. So the hero slipped away and changed into his outfit; it was a shame that he didn’t get the day out with his brother-in-law that Fluttershy wanted them to have.

A few minutes later, Adam arrived back at the party; he jumped off a web and landed in the middle of the party, now in his Spiderman outfit.

He began walking through the party, trying to find Screwball; however, while he looked around, someone was calling him on his com-device. “Go for Spidey.” He answered.

Fluttershy was on the line, “Adam, what are you doing; I tried ringing you on phone, but you didn’t answer. If you’ve answered this phone, it means you’re wearing your suit; why?” she asked.

Spiderman replied, “I’m sorry, sweetheart; Zephyr brought me to this rooftop party; but it turns out its being dedicated to Screwball and she might show up. I figured this would be my best chance to catch her.”

“Wait, Zephyr’s there? Adam, if this Screwball girl is dangerous, then you need to get him out of there.” Fluttershy replied.

But that’s when Adam realised something; no one was bothering to say anything about Spiderman being at the party, it was like they couldn’t even see him. Spidey turned to the stage, a large crate with Screwball’s logo painted on it was just sitting there.

“I’ll have to call you back, honey.” He said to his wife.

She replied, “Okay, Adam; go get ’em tiger.” They both then hanged up.

Spiderman crawled up onto the stage and examined the crate; however, when he got too close, something happened.

From the speakers, Adam and the whole party could hear a voice, Screwball’s voice; the voice announced, “What is up, party people!? Look around guys, cause we have a special guest; the man who made all this possible, Spiderman.”

Suddenly, the crate exploded open; and running away from the party, was Screwball herself. She was hiding in the crate, and now she was getting away; so Spiderman jumped off the roof and began swinging after her.

“Come on, Spidey; the people are watching!” Screwball she shouted.

The web-slinger was leaping from building to building chasing after her; he even shouted to her, “Screwball, this is crazy. You’re going to hurt someone!”

Adam’s spider-sense then tingled, he noticed a bomb on the rooftop he was swinging past; planted there by Screwball to keep him distracted. Even though it was a diversion, Spiderman had to get rid of the bomb; using him webs, he lifted the bomb into the air and threw it away, it safely exploded in the air.

When that was done, he kept chasing after Screwball; he began speaking with her as the chase happened. “What are you getting out of this Screwball; most villains I take down have an end-goal, but I don’t think you have one. I think you’re just a victim of your own fans.”

“Not true.” She shouted back. “I have a responsibility as a role model to my fans.”

Spidey replied, “Your fans don’t care about you, why do you care about them?” She didn’t answer, Adam then said, “It’s time you stop this and admitted what you’re doing is wrong.”

Screwball shouted back, “You’re just mad because I have more followers than you do.”

Spiderman then saw an opening, he fire an Impact Web which tied Screwball up in webs; she stopped in her tracks and fell to her knees. Adam walked up beside her and knelt down to her level; he said, “Time to go, Screwy.”

He stood her up and said, “If you lucky, I’ll let you live-stream on the way to the station.”

But suddenly, Adam’s spider-sense went off again; something dropped from the sky, Adam turned to the object and recognised it almost instantly. “Get down!” he cried, pushing Screwball down with him. The orange grenade exploded, causing a powerful blast; before Adam could get up, he was scooped up by something.

Adam was being held, facing forward; but he said, “Okay, Goblin; I don’t how you’re back. But I’m ending this properly this time.” Spidey was then turned to face his captor, only to find it wasn’t who he thought it was. “What, you’re not the Green Goblin.”

“That’s right, I’m not that old relic; I’m something new. A true menace to this city.” The goblin then thought for a sec, “Oh yeah; from now on, call me…. The Menace!”

Spiderman tried to break free from his grip, but he was so strong; Menace then began punching his stomach. After a few blows, Menace then remembered something he needed to ask Spiderman.

The two of them touched down on a nearby rooftop; the villain threw Adam down and began explaining his motive. “I remember something, web-head; you turned down the Goblin’s offer of friendship.” Spidey looked up at him. “But now I offer you the same choice; there are eight-million people in this city, the one thing they love more than a hero, is to watch a hero fail. Fall, or die trying.”

Adam was leaning up against a wall, trying to get his strength back; Menace walked up to him and leaned against the wall, “Join me, together we could turn this city upside down; or we could battle none stop, just like you and the Green Goblin did.”

The hero looked up at the villain, then said, “I won’t join you, I will never stop fighting for good.”

“How touching.” Menace replied. “But remember this one thing; Spiderman is nothing, without a goblin causing destruction. That’s the cycle, and it can’t be broken.” Menace then ran to the end of the roof and jumped off, he flew away on his glider.

After some small rests, Adam got up and made his way home.

When Spiderman arrived at his apartment, Fluttershy greeted him as usual; however, she turned to him and didn’t look like she was in the best mood.

“I just got off the phone with Zephyr; he just said you ditched him at a party you both went to. Why, Adam?” Fluttershy asked. Adam took his mask off and fell onto the couch from the pain he was feeling in his stomach from the punching he received.

Fluttershy gasped when she saw her beloved fall over; she rushed to his aid, “Are you alright?”

“There’s a new Goblin.” Adam muttered. The moment he said that, all was silent.

Disharmony: Targets

Author's Note

Just remember, just because I've started uploading again; you won't have chapters weekly like you used to. I can only upload them when I can.

Enjoy this new one.

Disharmony: Targets

“Hold on, backup; what do you mean there’s a new goblin?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Adam and Fluttershy had gathered the team at the HQ, he was telling them about the new threat he’d discovered. Someone, he didn’t know who, was flying around on a glider and throwing pumpkin bombs around; calling themselves the next Goblin.

Twilight stepped forward, “Maybe this guy just found Goblin’s tech; I mean when Adam defeated the Goblin, known of his gear was recovered. We never even found his lair.”

“That would make sense, Twilight. But it sounds like he was using that stuff like the real deal; not many people could fake something like that.” Sunset replied. “Unless those gliders and bombs came with instructions.”

Standing up and replying, Adam said, “No, I don’t think so.” He then thought a very bad thought. “I just don’t think we should roll out the possibility that the Goblin somehow survived his demise.” Fluttershy caressed her husband’s shoulder, trying to make him feel better.

“I’m sure whatever this situation is, we can handle it.” Rarity said to her friends. “Besides, Adam; you defeated the Goblin before, you can beat him again.”

“And this time, you’ve got us fighting alongside you; out in the field this time.” Applejack stated.

Rainbow then said, “Well, more like me, Twilight, Rarity, and Pinkie. The rest of you s don’t have any powers.”

Suddenly, Fluttershy had a question she wanted to ask, “Hey, what happened to our Geo-Crystals? The little gemstones we got at Camp Everfree.”

“Yeah, we have used or seen them in ages.” Pinkie Pie added.

Twilight replied, “There’s a reason for that; six of them are locked up in a special container I designed, stored safely here at the HQ.” She then turned to her cowgirl friend, “And when I say six of them, I don’t mean yours; as I’m afraid it was destroyed along with Soundwave and his machine the first time we fought him.”

Applejack then said, “And I remember that day; that sinister robot strapped me to a table and tried to cut me in two for one of his sick experiments.”

Pinkie Pie then got everyone’s attention when she turned the volume up on the TV; she said, “Hey, look at this.” It was the news; the reporter was standing in front of someone being wheeled away on a hospital gurney.

The reported stated, “It seems that someone, or something, came out of nowhere and struck this poor man down. According to the report, he was just walking down the street when something struck him in the neck and rendered him unconscious.” The camera got a close up of the man now in the ambulance, it then turned back to the reporter. “No one knows what hit him, but what we do know is that the man is going to be okay; but he will be comatose for the next two weeks.”

“Sounds to me, like another case to crack.” Twilight stated.

Adam turned to his friends and wife, “Then lets suit up and take to the streets.” Adam went into the next room and changed into his suit; when he emerged, he asked, “You girls gonna be okay, being on standby?”

“We’ll be here if you need us.” Rainbow stated.

Spiderman then turned to Fluttershy and said, “Love you.”

“I love you too.” She replied.

Spidey then left the HQ and swung into the city streets, this case wasn’t going to solve itself.

Adam crawled down from a web-line to where the victim had been hit; police tape was still surrounding the area, so no one was around. Using the lenses in his mask, he scanned the area, trying to find some clues. Meanwhile, the Rainbooms were all watching through the camera in his mask; being his tech-support.

“Okay, the feed looks good, Adam.” Twilight stated.

The Pinkie Pie said, “Yeah, the picture looks incredible; we should watch a film on this screen later.”

Sunset turned to her funny friend and replied, “Pinkie Pie, focus; we’re investigating a crime scene.”

The first thing Spidey noticed was the patch on the ground where the man had collapsed; he did a quick scan, showing a hologram of the event. “The victim was walking along the road, when an unknown object hit him in the neck and caused him to fall.” Spiderman explained.

He had to rewind the clip in order to check something he missed; Rainbow said into the comm, “If you scan the point when the object impacted, we might be able to see where it came from.”

Spiderman stopped the footage at the correct point, then ran a scan; the hologram showed the direction the object came from, it showed a beam of light, pointing to the point of origin. “I’m gonna check this out.” Adam web-zipped to the roof of a building across the street, there he found another clue.

Imprinted on the floor, was a boot-print; one that could only be seen by the scanner in Spiderman’s mask. Spidey then said to Twilight, “Run a quick scan for me, I think I know who’s behind all this.”

Twilight did as instructed, and ran the scan; it confirmed Adam’s theory with CCPD’s criminal data-base. She then said to Adam, “Looks like your theory is right, Adam.”

“Bulls-eye.”

“What do you think he’s doing? Why target someone like this?” Twilight asked.

Spiderman then explained, “I need to find out what exactly happened to the victim; the only way I can do that is if I find the thing that struck him. No doubt the CCPD have it at the precinct as evidence.”

Applejack the said, “So wait, your plan is to sneak into the police station and steal something that almost took someone out?” She sounded a little worried by this plan.

But Adam simply answered, “Yep, pretty much.”

“Okay, just checking I heard that right.” AJ replied.

Spidey then thought of something else, “Meanwhile, girls; pull up the hospital records and try and find out who our victim is. I might give us a clue as to why he was targeted.”

“We’re on it, Spiderman.” Sunset replied.

Spiderman wasted no time swing to the CCPD, he needed the evidence to understand what happened to the man that was attacked.

So while Adam was planning his break in, and Sunset and Twilight were looking up hospital records; the rest of the girls decided to clear their heads. The first thing that Rainbow Dash wanted to know, was something only Fluttershy could answer.

“So, Fluttershy; how’s married life?” Dashy asked.

‘Mrs Spiderman’ replied, “Oh, it’s wonderful; just like what it was while we were boyfriend and girlfriend.”

However, that comment made Rainbow chuckle a little bit; causing Rarity to ask, “What are you laughing about, Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow stopped laughing and replied, “I’m sorry, it’s just we all know what’s wrong with what Fluttershy just said.”

“What?” Pinkie asked.

“When a couple get married; it’s supposed to be better than when they were dating. If it’s pretty much the same thing, then what was the point in getting married?”

Suddenly, Fluttershy thought for a minute; she didn’t like the idea, but Rainbow was right. She then said, “I suppose, because of all that’s been happening lately; we haven’t had time for just being a couple.”

Applejack then stepped forward and suggested something, “Let me tell you something, Sugarcube; you and Adam need a vacation. Just some time for you two to be on your own for a while; leave saving the city to us for a week or two.”

“Do you really think we can do that?” Fluttershy asked.

Rarity the said, “Of course, darling; you two haven’t even had a honeymoon yet.”

Fluttershy thought about it, and she thought it was an excellent and perfect idea; when this whole thing with the super-villains over, she and Adam were having some couples-time away from all this. No destruction, no battling, no life-threatening missions; just a normal married couple, having to some time away from the mayhem of super-hero life.

Spiderman let go of his web and landed on the roof of the CCPD as the night time came, he used another web-line to pry the vent hatch off its place; he then crawled down into the precinct. While crawling through the vents, Adam was contacted by Twilight and Sunset.

“Adam, we’ve discovered something. Turns out our victim is someone who works in the election campaigns; and guess whose.” Twilight explained.

Spidey replied, “Principle Celestia’s.”

“He shoots he scores.” Sunset then said. The question is, why would Bulls-eye target someone like that?”

Suddenly, Spiderman dropped out of the vent and swung onto the ceiling of the room he was in; he was in the precinct’s lobby, and he needed to get to the evidence room. The hero noticed some officers in the room; most likely the nightshift of the CCPD. And what Spiderman didn’t expect, was that the one person he didn’t want to be here, was here.

“Hurry up, I need those forms ready before nine.” Gilda said as came into Adam’s view from the ceiling. “One of these days, I’ll use my badge to expose Spiderman for the two-faced criminal he really is.” Spidey then noticed another familiar officer following his captain from behind.

Spear Head asked her, “Captain, do you mind if I ask; why do you hate Spiderman so much?”

The captain turned to the officer and replied, “Spear Head, you people need to learn that any man who wears a mask cannot be trusted. I mean, what is he hiding?”

“Maybe he wants to protect those he cares about.” The officer replied.

Gilda then stated, “Or, he wants to escape the long arm of the law; avoid paying the consequences for his reckless super-villain battles.” The captain then walked away, but she muttered, “If it weren’t for the so called ‘super-hero’ bringing super-villains into our city; maybe Captain Shining Armour would still be alive.”

That last part, Adam wished he hadn’t heard; as much as he hated to admit it, Shining Armour’s death was his fault. If he had been a better hero, Twilight would still have a brother, her parents would still have a son; and Cadence’s baby, that was born last month, would have a father.

Spiderman shook his head and focused, he crawled along the ceiling to get to the evidence room; he kept to the shadows to avoid getting caught.

When he finally reached the room, Adam knew he couldn’t go through the door; his eye-lenses scanned the walls, until he found vent he could use. Spiderman crawled into the vent, the he thought about something he should ask.

“Twilight, how much of Gilda and Spear Head’s conversation did you hear?” the hero asked.

The science girl then replied, “I heard all of it.” She then sighed at the thought.

Adam stopped in his tracks, and replied to her, “Twilight, I just want to say once again, how sorry I am that I couldn’t save him.”

“No Adam, not that song again; for the last time, it wasn’t your fault.” Twilight then said back to him.

Spiderman kept crawling and reached the end of the vent, he pushed it open and jumped down into the room. He looked around for an evidence box that was marked with today’s date; he found the box with the least amount of dust on it, and inside, was his clue. Bulls-eye’s dart, the exact same one he used the first time they fought on the roof of Canterlot Mall.

Once he had the weapon in his hand, Adam said, “Okay girls, run a scan.”

From the HQ, Sunset and Twilight scanned the dart; revealing the traces of the liquid inside it. Sunset had the results, she explained, “From the data we got from that thing; it seems the liquid is a jelly fish toxin.”

“Jelly fish toxin?” Adam repeated.

Twilight then confirmed it, “Yep, the effects of its coma inducing powers should only last a week or two.”

Spidey the said, “Long enough for Election Day to pass, and leaving Celestia with less supporters.” Adam had solved the case, “Bulls-eye is targeting Celestia’s election supporters in order to damage her campaign.”

Suddenly, an alert came up on Twilight’s computer; a crime report. She checked the report and explained what it was, “Spiderman, the police found another victim; he was found in the same condition as the first one. Bulls-eye struck another victim.”

“I’m gonna check it out.” Spiderman replied. The hero jumped back into the vent and crawled all the way through it to get to the roof; however, when he got there, he was met with a surprise.

Adam crawled out of the vent system, only to have a gun pointed at him from behind; his spider-sense went off slightly, alerting him of the danger and telling him to raise his hands. Spiderman put his hands up, he turned around slowly; to find Gilda to be the one pointing the gun at him.

“Wow, dreams do come true.” The captain said to the wall crawler. While keeping her gun pointed at him, she reached for her radio and spoke into it, “All units, report to the roof; I have just caught Spiderman, breaking in and now out of our precinct.”

Spiderman stepped forward slightly, “You don’t want to do this, captain.” He said to her.

“Oh, I do; I’ve wanted to do this ever since I heard the report about a man with spider powers lurking on the streets.” She replied. Gilda then explained something to Spidey, “It’s funny, all those years ago, Captain Shining Armour had the same idea; he wanted to follow the law and bring you in. But then you poisoned his mind, sold him some rubbish that you were a hero.”

Gilda lowered the gun and stepped closer to Spiderman, “That’s what you do; you think you’re helping, but you’re just making things worse. You give people hope, and then to you take it away when you can’t save everyone.”

Adam then looked her in the eye and replied, “I’m sorry you think that, captain; but I help who I can, even if they don’t want me to. Because it’s the right thing to do, and even you can see that; even if you don’t want to.” Suddenly, Spiderman jumped into the air and started web-swinging away; Gilda fired her gun at the hero, but it was too late, he was gone.

When Spiderman arrived at the scene, he was standing on a rooftop and looking down at the scene; the victim was already being loaded into an ambulance. Adam had to wait until the coast was clear before he could scan the crime scene for clues.

However, using the tech in his mask, Spidey listened to what the cops on the scene were saying; “Yeah, we’ve been ordered to bring in Spiderman if we see him.” The officer then folded his arms and said, “Bout time if you ask me.”

“You’re kidding me right, I have a seven year old daughter that adores Spiderman; what’s she gonna say if I put her hero in prison?” The other, younger looking officer explained.

His partner replied, “Buddy, if you ask me; she should look for a better role model.”

Once everything was done, the police and paramedics cleared out; leaving the place perfectly preserved for Spidey to find some evidence or clues. He swung down to the area and began his scan; he then heard Twilight and Sunset in his ear.

“Spidey, the report just came in about who the second victim is; our theory was right, another supporter of Celestia.” Twilight explained.

Adam used the same trick as before, after running a scan, he was shown a hologram of what had happened here. “Like before, the victim was just walking down the street, minding their own business; when the dart came from above and struck them in the neck.” Spidey explained.

The hero looked up at the building he was just standing on, that’s where Bull-eye was standing when he made the throw. So Spiderman quickly used his webs to get back to the top of the roof; once he was up there, he scanned the roof this time.

And as luck would have it, Bulls-eye was sloppy this time; he’d dropped something, something Spiderman could use to his advantage.

It was a small flash drive, Adam picked it up and plugged it into his web-shooter; he could see the data stored on it, as could Twilight and Sunset back at HQ. The data was a list of all Bulls-eye’s victims; the ones he had already dealt with and the ones yet to be taken out.

“Girls, are you seeing this?” Spiderman asked.

The list showed that Celestia herself was the next victim; what was curious, the names all had times next to them. Spidey ran the tests and calculations, and the times mark on the list were the exact times that the victims was struck down; and now it was Celestia’s turn, and her time was in two minutes.

Twilight gasped, “Adam, you need to hurry; Celestia has only got moments left.”

“Where is she?” the hero replied.

“Her campaign office, down town.” Sunset then replied. The girls sent Adam the coordinates and he sprinted into action, swing towards the right building before it was too late.

Spiderman had less than a minute before the hit-man was going to make his move; if he failed, the city would never let him hear the end of it. That and a valuable member of society would be in a hospital bed, hooked up to life-support.

As the hero got closer to the location, he could see Celestia locking the door and going home for the evening; her being outside would give Bull-eye and clear shot at her.

Meanwhile, standing on the roof of the building opposite the campaign office; the hit-man was aiming his dart at his target. He muttered to himself, “And with this job, I say, ‘Let there be chaos’.” Without hesitation, Bulls-eye threw the dart; it was now on a direct course towards Celestia’s neck.

When suddenly, Celestia was scooped in the air by Spiderman and moved out of the way; the dart hit the sidewalk and released its toxins. However, the liquid just poured along the concrete and into the sewer drain.

“What, I missed? I never miss; never!” Bulls-eye stated in anger. He saw he had no choice but to run for it.

Celestia turned to see the one who saved her, Spiderman put her down and said, “There you go.” She looked down at the thing that almost hit her, and was grateful that Spiderman had saved.

“Oh, thank you.” She said, before giving him a quick hug. “Oh, have the police been wrong about you.”

Adam then looked up at the roof, he saw Bulls-eye getting away; he turned back to Celestia and said, “Excuse me, please.” He then shot a web-line and started swinging after him.

Bulls-eye was running across the rooftops, until he was stopped in his tracks; Spiderman landed in front of him.

The wall-crawler stared at the villain, and then said, “Time to give it up, Bulls-eye.”

“Never!” he replied. Suddenly, he threw a dart at the hero; Adam dodged it and hid behind something.

The roof they were standing on was vaguely large, Bulls-eye was standing in the centre of a prism shaped vent structure; it had four entrances into the system, all joined together, like a cross. What the villain didn’t know, was that there was a fifth way to get in; he was standing on it. A hidden hatch that Spiderman could use to surprise him.

Luckily, the night sky hid him; but Bulls-eye shined a torched strapped to his wrist, Adam had to be quiet and say in the darkness.

So Spiderman moved quietly through the roof’s decorations, he hid behind each one before seeing if it was safe to move on; at certain points, Bulls-eye would hear footsteps and throw a dart in that general direction, but would miss.

Spiderman finally reached the entrance to the vents, he crawled through them to get right underneath Bulls-eye; when the time was right, Spiderman jumped out of the vents and tied Bulls-eye up in webs. The villain dropped all his darts and was defenceless; giving Adam the chance to deliver a strong punch to his face, knocking him out cold.

A while later, Bulls-eye was hanging upside down, from a lamppost; ready for the police to find him and pick him up. Meanwhile, Adam was sitting above the area; just watching the villain hang there.

“One less bad guy to worry about in the future.” Adam muttered.

Spiderman then jumped off the roof and started swing home, another job well done for the good night’s work.

Adam landed on the roof of his apartment building, he was ready to go home to his wife and turn in for the night. Unfortunately, a hero’s work is never done; on the comms, Twilight informed him of something that was going down this very moment.

“Adam, Adam; Spiderman, come in.” Twilight said.

Spidey replied with, “Hey Twilight, the police have Bulls-eye and the city is safe again. Time for bed I think.”

But Twilight just shouted, “What, no; there’s no time. Adam, a helicopter that was taking Celestia to a safe house is being attacked by something; they say it’s some cackling maniac on a glider.”

That gave Adam the boost to go back to work, he jumped off the roof and began swinging back to the city streets; with the location from Twilight, he knew where to go. The description of the attack was all too familiar to Spidey; the new goblin.

Meanwhile, the helicopter was flying dangerous close to the buildings; but the pilot saw it was the only way to get away from the thing attacking them. Celestia was strapped into her seat in the back, she was able to look out the window and see what was flying around out there.

Menace was flying his glider in circles around the helicopter, throwing pumpkin bombs in the air; the bombs just missed the chopper every time, but the explosions would cause it to experience some turbulence.

The villain was talking to himself while he did his work, “Are you sure this is the best thing to do?”

“Of course, she was to bring this city to order; and we want chaos. So finish her!” The voice in Discord’s head replied.

“Well okay.” He said back.

Discord threw another pumpkin bomb at the helicopter, this time, it was a direct hit to the tale-rotor; the chopper began spinning out of control.

But not far away, Spiderman had arrived on the scene and saw the helicopter go down; he had to catch it before it caused even more damaged, or killed the people inside. Luckily, the chopper was moving over the park; this gave Spidey an idea.

After spinning a web, Adam landed on the side of the chopper; using his strength, he pried off the door and threw it away. He then reached into the cogpit and pulled the guy out. “Sorry buddy.” He stated, before throwing the guy away; he safely landed in the lake.

The hero then crawled to the back seat and got Celestia out of the chopper, “Thank you.” She muttered. Spiderman leaped off the chopper and allowed it to crash into the park, the explosion was pretty small, but it did cause some damage.

When Celestia and Spiderman landed on the ground, she ran away from his side quickly to look up at the sky; she could see the creature that attacked her helicopter fly away.

Suddenly, Adam could hear police cars; not wanting to answer any of the polices’ questions, he quickly began swing away.

When Discord landed his glider on the roof of the toy factory and took his mask off, he stared down at the rubber face and muttered, “I don’t know if I can do this.”

“What are you bumbling about, you idiot?” The Goblin voice replied. “Spiderman is all but invincible, but his other half, his real name; we can destroy him.”

“I can’t, I’m not a murderer like you are. This is not the legacy I wanted, just a little harmless chaos.” Discord said as he sat down with the mask in his hands. He held it up, like if the goblin mask was speaking to him.

“The trail was must not be stopped or cut short; Spiderman must be educated.”

Looking desperate, Discord replied, “What do I do?”

“Instruct him in the ways of loss and pain; make him suffer, make him wish he were dead. Then when he’s at his weakest, grant his wish.”

“How?” Discord questioned.

“The cunning warrior attacks neither mind, nor body.”

Discord then shouted, “Tell me how!”

The goblin voice answered with, “The heart, Discord; first, we attack his heart.”

Disharmony: Slay the Dragon

All was quiet in Canterlot city, right up until the alarm went off at the seventeenth Canterlot Fire Station; all six of the fire fighters, including the chief climbed into the truck and drove off to where they needed to be. On their way, the chief was looking at the paper; it told him the address of the building that was on fire.

“Where we heading’, chief?” the driver asked.

After taking a quick look at the paper, the chief gasped; but then replied, “It’s uh… down town; the old Hanks’ place.”

The fire-truck sped down the road, going through red lights and moving past all other traffic. While they drove, one of the fighters asked another, “Hey, you think we’ll see ‘you know who’ there.”

“I hope not, this is our job; not his. If he wants to stop a few purse snatches, then let him; but this is our job.” The other fire-fighter replied. The rest of the crew were quiet, no said another word for the rest of the journey.

Finally, the fire-crew arrived at the old Hanks’ place; the chief was the first one out of the truck, the rest of the crew followed him as he began barking orders at his crew. “Hoss, ready the hose; Watterson, keep the people back and get the breathing masks.” However, it took one fighter to point out something; there was no fire.

He pointed at the building and shouted, “Chief, there’s fire; no smoke, no nothing.”

The chief looked at the building, he then remembered something; he muttered, “Oh no.”

Suddenly, out of nowhere; the fire truck exploded. The crew were thrown across the area by the blast; one guy managed to recover quickly, he looked up and saw what had happened. Hovering above the burning fire truck, flapping his wings and holding a fire ball, was the creature responsible for this.

The creature looked down at the crew, specifically the chief and said, “It’s time, to hold up my end of the bargain chief; shame I had my fingers crossed about your end.” The street was then attacked by a gang of criminals and thugs; they grabbed each fire-fighter and dragged them away.

The flying villain turned away from them and flew higher into the sky; he then simple said, “Canterlot will burn!” he then cackled like a maniac.

Swinging through the streets, was the known super-hero; Spider-Girl was patrolling the streets. Now that it’s been confirmed that there’s a new goblin out there, every super-hero was on standby; however, Twilight decided to patrol alone tonight.

She landed on a roof top, just to have a look at the city; all this chaos. She couldn’t even remember what life was like before all this happened; before Spiderman arrived, before super-villains started appearing and before she lost her big brother. This is not really where she saw herself at this point in time; but life has a way of being thrown off its rails.

Without warning, she received a sudden communication on her comm; Adam said to her, “Twilight, can you meet me down town; near old Hank’s place. Something’s happening.”

“I’m on my way.” She replied.

Spider-Girl jumped off the roof and started web-slinging towards the given location; she was ready for whatever this city was going to give her.

Later that evening, Spiderman and Spider-Girl was standing on a roof looking down at the police cars and other fire engines that were surrounding the scorched fire truck. The vehicle looked like a meteor had hit it.

“What happened here?” Twilight asked.

Adam replied, “I don’t know; but I think this means we’re going to be busy tonight.” Spidey looked down at the police on the scene; he used his tech to listen in on what they were saying.

“Yep, the whole squad; all six of them have gone missing. We need to put the word out, six missing fire-fighters; including the chief.”

Spiderman suddenly said, “Oh no.” this caught Twilight’s attention. “Whatever did this, seems like it’s taken the whole fire crew hostage. We need to find them and make sure that they’re safe.”

Twilight then turned on her com device, “HQ, can you hear me; who’s on comms?” she asked.

From the HQ, two girls answered, “This is Sunset and Pinkie, we’ll be you girls in the chair tonight; and we’ll keep an eye out for any trouble on the streets.” Pinkie explained.

Sunset could then be heard saying, “Pinkie, what have I told you about calling us ‘girls in the chair’?” Twilight just chuckled and hanged the call up, she turned her attention back to Adam; however, he was looking kind of down.

“What’s wrong, Adam; don’t worry, we’ll find the guy that did this.” Spider-Girl explained, putting her hand on her friend’s shoulder.

Adam replied, “It’s not that; I know we always get the bad guy. But look at what happens when we do. I record the footage for my job, then Diamond Tiara uses it to make the city turn against people like us; and on top of all that, when we catch the villain and stop them for doing evil, they’ll just break out and do it all over again.”

The wall-crawler walked over to the edge of the roof and sat on the ledge; “Maybe Gilda is right, maybe we should just stay out of the way.”

Spider-Girl walked over to him and said, “Okay, I don’t where this has come from, because this has never stopped you before. You need to remember that this city would fall apart without you; and I can’t count the number of times you’ve saved me and my friends.”

“And at least I know I have my team by side throughout it all.” Spiderman replied. Twilight just patted him on the back, nodding her head to what he was saying.

Suddenly, Sunset called them on the comms, “Guys, situation; a fire just broke out near the town centre. And not only that, someone reported an assault not far from your location.”

The two heroes knew what they had to do, Adam said, “You want the fire or the assault?”

“I’ll take the second one.” Twilight replied.

Spiderman and Spider-Girl jumped off the roof top and began swinging to where they needed to be; Spidey was right, they were going to be busy tonight.

Within the town centre, a building had caught a blaze; the fire was contained within the structure, but if it isn’t stopped, the whole block could catch fire. Spiderman jumped down from his web and landed in front of the burning building; he contacted HQ to get some help on this.

“Sunset, I’m at the fire; what do I do?” The hero asked.

Using her computer, and Adam’s mask lenses; Sunset ran a scan of the building. She then explained, “Okay, doesn’t seem like there’s anyone inside; but this is weird.”

Adam replied, “What is?”

“The fire-suppression system has been disabled manually; like someone wanted this fire to start.” She explained to him. Sunset then said to Adam, “That control panel on the front of the building, if you charge it, the water sprinklers should come back online.”

Spiderman did as instructed, he pried open the control panel and backed away; he then shot an electric-web at the controls, causing them to spark. But after a few seconds, the water began raining down inside the building, put out the fire.

The fire was out pretty fast, Adam sighed in relief now that the block was safe; but his calm feeling didn’t last long. Suddenly, without warning; the side of the building exploded open, revealing the one behind all this.

The villain flew into Spiderman’s view and said, “Well, look what we have here.”

“Dragon-Man.”

The flying crook then replied, “The Menace is promising me a lot of cash to make sure that this city is burned to the ground; so I gotta do what I gotta do.” Dragon-Man suddenly flew away from the scene.

Adam muttered, “He’s not getting away from me that easily.” Spidey jumped into the air and started swinging after him.

Once Spiderman had gotten close enough, the chase had begun; Dragon-Man fought back by throwing fire balls, generated from his gauntlets, at the hero. Adam was able to dodge them, so they hit the buildings; but they caused minor damaged, leaving just some scorch marks on the concrete.

Spiderman did what he normally does during these chases, “Come on, Work Hard; just tell who this goblin-menace-guy is and I’ll go easy on you.”

“Nice try, wall-crawler; but if I talk, I’m dead.” The villain explained, while throwing another fire ball.

Adam dodged the blast and replied, “Wow, you actually sound scare, man.”

Dragon-Man replied, “And why wouldn’t I be, something’s wrong with him; I think this goblin-thing has made him lose his mind.”

“So you do know who this guy is; come on, tell me and I can help you.” Spidey said to him.

However, the villain responded with, “I’d worry more about the chief; he should get have the blame for the things I’m doing.”

Before Spiderman could ask what he meant, the hero saw an opening; he shot a web-line and web-zipped towards the dragon. They both crashed into each other and tumbled to the ground; Dragon-Man landed on his back, while Spiderman landed on top of him.

Spidey then started rapidly punching him in the face; and with one final one, Adam broke one of the metal fangs out of the dragon mask’s mouth.

Suddenly, Dragon-Man fought back and punched Spiderman away; and then shot up into the air and flew away. When the villain was gone, Spidey contacted HQ for some answers.

“What’s going on, this isn’t like Dragon-Man at all. I mean he’s a safe-cracker, not an arsonist.” Adam stated.

On the comm, Sunset Shimmer replied, “I don’t know what’s going on, but it’s that our dragon friend is working for the Menace. Even if he is going off his M-O, you still need to stop him.”

“Will do.” Spiderman replied, before crawling up the side of a building and swinging away.

Spider-Girl let go of her web and landed in a dark alleyway; there she saw four thugs standing around a man. This man was wearing a fire-fighter outfit, it was one of the missing members of station seventeen; the rescue just got a lot more serious.

“Maybe he knows what happened to the rest of the fire crew.” Twilight whispered to herself.

With that said, she made herself noticed by the crooks by saying, “Hey, leave him alone.” The four thugs turned to her and were surprised to see her and not Spiderman; but that didn’t mean they weren’t going to take out that anger of him on her.

The guy in charge said, “You should have stayed on your web, sweetheart. Now you’re going to be in for it.” The four them charged towards the hero, she fought back the best she could.

One of them tried to punch her, but Twilight leaned back and dodged the strike; she then kicked that man in the side and pushed him into the wall. Her spider-sense then warned her that one of the guys was going to tackle her from behind; so Spider-Girl jumped into the air and dodged the attack, when she came back down, she pushed the guy into the floor.

“Slippery little minx, isn’t she.” The head crook said.

Twilight used her webs to rapidly subdue one of the criminals, she then pulled him forward with a web-line and punched him to the ground. With him knocked out, the three guys that were left were really mad now. But Twilight decided to wrap this up, she had things to do.

She jumped into the air again and pulled one of the crooks up with her, she punched and kicked him until he was knocked out; she then used her webs to pull him over her head and throw him to the ground, he landed on top of one of the others, she then webbed them both up nice and tight.

Finally, the head crook was just about fed up with this; he picked up the fire-fighter and held him by the neck. “Stay back, little minx!” He shouted. Spider-Girl remembered something that Adam had taught her, she had to time this just right.

Twilight shot a web-line at the crook’s face, allowing the fire-fighter to elbow him in the stomach; the hero then grabbed the criminal by the face and slammed him into the wall, she then tied him up in webs. Once that was done, she went over to see if the fireman was alright; she helped him to his feet and wanted to ask him some questions.

“Are you okay?” Twilight asked him as he stood up.

The fireman replied, “Yeah, I’m fine; thank you. I don’t know what those guys would have done to me, if you didn’t show up.”

Spider-Girl then asked, “Do you remember anything that happened, anything that could help us find the guy that did this.”

“Yeah, yeah; I remember. Me and my crew were called to a fire, but there was no fire; we were ambushed by that dragon-guy. He blew up our truck and let his thugs drag me and my guys away; the last thing I remember was being here, and you arriving to save me.” The fire-fighter explained.

“Dragon-guy?” Twilight questioned. “Dragon-Man, okay, I get it now.” Just before Twilight left, she turned back to the fireman and said, “Stay here, I’ll call an officer to take you back to CCPD.” Spider-Girl then started swinging away from the scene.

When she landed on a rooftop, Twilight contacted the HQ.

“Girls, I just got some info from one of the missing fire-fighters; Dragon-Man is behind this.” She explained.

Sunset then replied, “We know, Adam just contacted us and told us. He was the one behind the sudden fire down town.” Sunset continued to look through police files on the villain, but she told Twilight, “Keep your eyes open, he got away, but we’ll find him.”

“I’m on it, Sunset.” Spider-Girl replied.

The hero then jumped from building to building before swinging away from the scene; she needed to search the city for both Dragon-Man and the rest of the missing fire crew.

Meanwhile, on the other side of town; Spiderman was tracking the villain, keeping an eye out for anymore fires. But as he was swinging, Adam got a call on his phone; he answered the call and heard the voice of his angel.

“Hi honey.” Fluttershy greeted.

Adam replied, “Hello, what’s up?”

Fluttershy didn’t know what to say, she didn’t really have a reason for calling; she then said, “I just wanted to hear your voice; I was also wondering if you’ll be coming home soon.”

“Sweetheart, I would give anything to be tucked up in bed with you right now; but I kind have a lot on my plate right now.” The statement made Fluttershy sigh a little, he didn’t want her to be upset. “Please, you go to bed and I’ll be home as soon as I can.”

Spidey’s wife replied, “Okay, don’t be long, my hero; I love you.”

“I love you too, my beloved angel.”

With that said, Spiderman hanged up the line; he still felt bad about not being there with her. However, his mind was turned to other things, when he heard some yelling not far away; a man was being attacked.

The hero jumped to a roof looking over the alley where the event was happening, he looked down at the commotion; it looked like two guys were attacking a fireman.

“Please, don’t hurt me.” The fire-fighter pleaded.

But the thug just said, “Shut up!” completely unaware that his partner was snatched up by Spiderman’s webs. He was suddenly surprised when the hero landed in front of him and punched him away; not enough to knock him out.

“Wait, hang on; let me try that again.” Spiderman grabbed the crook by the collar and punched him again, this time, knocking him out. Once both crooks were out of the way, Spidey made sure the fireman was alright.

The fire-fighter stood up and said, “Thank you, Spiderman; truly, I’m grateful.” Adam helped the man to his feet and let him continue, “The names Watterson, I’m with the seventeenth station.”

“Your one of the missing fire-fighters.” Adam stated.

“I guess so.” Watterson then realised something, “Have you found the rest of my crew?”

Spiderman replied, “I’ve been told my friend has found one of them; but don’t worry, we’ll find your friends.” Spiderman was about to leave, but then said to the fireman, “Stay here, I’ll send someone to pick you up.”

Adam then started swinging away from the scene; he decided to meet up with Twilight to see where they were at with this whole dragon and fire-fighter situation.

Twilight was using the tech in her mask to listen to police radios, they had some news that she wanted to listen to. “All units, subject known has Dragon-Man has been spotted flying over fifty-third street; any officers, please respond.” Spider-Girl decided to get there first, she called Adam to meet her there to.

However, when she got there; she got more than she bargained for. Dragon-Man had hostages, the four remaining firemen from the seventeenth station, including the chief; they were being held in place by the three thugs Dragon-Man had with him.

“What do you expect to gain from this, Spiderman will stop you.” The chief said with confidence.

But the villain just said, “Shut your mouth, Spiderman couldn’t catch a cold in the winter time.” Dragon-Man flicked his thumb up, like his was lighting a match; his palm caught fire, generating a fire ball.

Spider-Girl was watching from above, she had to stop this before he started another fire or hurt the hostages. Suddenly, she felt a hand on her shoulder, she turned around quickly thinking it was danger; but sighed in relief when she saw it was Adam.

“Looks like we could end this night right here, right now.” Spidey said to her.

She replied, “Only if we play our cards right.”

Just before Dragon-Man could set the fire; webs to his hands extinguished the flames. The villain turned to the roof top and saw the two spiders; Spiderman said down to him, “Dragons like you belong in towers, protecting princesses.” He & Twilight jumped down and began the fight with the villain and his men.

Two of the thugs charged towards the spiders, Twilight jumped out of the way of hers; while Adam punched his one directly in the face, knocking him to the ground. Spider-Girl landed behind the crook that attack her and slid her leg under him to trip him up; when he fell, she sprayed him with webs to keep him down.

When the last guy saw how easy it was for the heroes to take down his friends, he saw there was no way he could do himself; so the crook just ran for it. However, Spidey just shot him in the back with a Impact-Web; stopping him in his tracks.

Dragon-Man knew he was out-numbered, so he began to spread his wings, so he could fly away; when he took off, Spiderman quickly grabbed hold on his ankle and was pulled away with him.

Spider-Girl couldn’t go after them, they were going to fast; so she stayed where she was in order to help the fire-fighters.

“Are you guys okay?” she asked as she helped them to their feet.

The chief didn’t look that thrilled to be saved, considering it was his fault that his men were in this situation. “Thank you for saving my men, but you should have just left me to the mercy of that creep.”

Twilight asked, “How could you think that?”

“I’m not proud of it, but I had no choice; the city was going to close our station down and have us separated, me and the boys are like family. The only way the city was going to let the station stay open was if fires started; so I gave that villain the locations of the most flammable buildings.” The chief explained.

The hero finished his statement with, “So Dragon-Man would start the fires so your crew would be called to help.”

“I know what I did was wrong, but these men are my brothers; they’re all I have in this world.” The chief then held his wrists out to Twilight, indicating he was ready to be cuffed for his crimes.

Spider-Girl granted his wish and tied a web-line around his hands, she then explained to him, “You’re going to have to explain everything to the police when they arrive; they’ll take your men back to CCPD to be kept safe.”

After that, Twilight had to follow the trail and find Spiderman and Dragon-Man.

Adam and the villain were flying all over the city; Spidey was trying to crawl his way up Dragon-Man’s leg to turn off his jet-pack, the but the force was too strong.

“You’re going back to jail, Word Hard!” Spiderman shouted over the noise of the thruster.

Suddenly, Spiderman had an idea; it came to him when he saw the cooling system for the jet-pack’s engines. He let go of his leg and shot a web-line onto it; he then said, “This looks important.” Before firing an Impact-Web onto the back of the jet-pack, jamming the cooling system.

The wings began to malfunction, Dragon-Man was spiralling out of control; he screamed when he saw he was on a direct course for a billboard.

Spiderman jumped out of the way when he saw this; letting the villain crash. Dragon-Man went right through it, tumbled onto the rooftop and halted when he hit the ledge. Adam landed by his side and stood him up; he pulled the web off the jet-pack took control of it, “Let’s go.” The hero muttered.

“No!” the villain cried, before they shot off into the sky.

Adam piloted the villain the best he could, until they both crashed landed on the roof of the CCPD; once they were on solid ground, Spiderman reached into the jet-pack and put out some wires, shutting it down.

Two officers, one of them was Spear Head, walked out onto the roof to greet the hero and his catch of the day.

“Take him down to the cells.” Spidey said to them.

One of the officers looked at Adam and greeted, “Spiderman.” He then looked down at Dragon-Man, who’s mask had fallen off upon impact. “On your feet, Word Hard.” The officer picked him up by the arm and dragged him over to the stairs.

Spear Head picked up the dragon mask and said, “I’ve been wanting to put this one back in the collection for a while, keep kicking butt out there Spiderman.”

Once the police had Dragon-Man, Adam’s work for tonight was done; he got a surprise when Spider-Girl jumped down next to him.

“Hey, Spidey.” She greeted.

Spiderman replied with, “Fine, how are the firemen.”

“All fine, safe and sound in the building; but the chief has been taken to the cells. I’ll fill you in later.” Twilight explained.

Suddenly, Adam and Twilight could hear Sunset and Pinkie on the comm; they sounded scared, so they listen to what they said, “Adam, we were looking over something when the alarm from your apartment went off; Fluttershy’s in trouble.”

Spiderman didn’t even reply, he jumped off the building like a mad man and just started web-swinging towards his home; no one was hurting his wife.

A few moments early

Fluttershy was kneeling down beside her bed, her hands were together, like she was praying; on the bed in front of her, was a picture of her and Adam.

“I pray to whoever may be listening; all I wish is for someone to watch over my beloved husband. May he find peace one day, and I ask deli…”

Before she could finish, without warning, the wall of her bedroom was blasted away; she turned around and saw the villain responsible, she screamed at the sight of the Menace hovering over her on his glider.

“Deliver us…” she screamed.

Menace looked down at her and cried, “Finish it! Finish it!”

“From evil.” She said, starting to cry from the fear she was feeling.

Disharmony: New Enemies, and Old Ones

Spiderman and Spider-Girl had reached the apartment, but by the time they got there, the fire had been put out and Fluttershy had been taken to the ambulance. Adam wanted to go down there, but Twilight saw the police were down there; and they weren’t really on their side at the moment.

“No Adam.” Twilight said, putting her hand on his shoulder. “Let’s get back to HQ, get out of these costumes and go to the hospital, we can see her there.”

He wanted to be by his wife’s side, but his partner was right; Adam jumped away from the scene without saying a word, he began web-swinging to the HQ.

Adam shot through the door of the hospital, the Rainbooms following him; he reached the receptionist’s desk and demanded to know where his wife was.

“Excuse me, I’m looking for Mrs Fluttershy.” He said, with both worry and anger in his eyes.

The woman at the desk asked him, “Are you Mr Shy?”

“Yes.”

She got up and asked Adam to follow her; but the rest of the group had to stay in the waiting room.

The hero was led to the room Fluttershy was being kept in; but it was swarming with doctors. Adam barged forward to her side, and asked the doctors what was going on. “Is she okay, what happened?”

“She’s in shock, something really scared her.” The doctor explained. “The people that brought her here said that the wall of her apartment was blown open.”

Adam couldn’t believe what he had been told, when suddenly, the nurse started pushing him away; she said, “I’m sorry, you have to leave, and let the doctors work.”

“No wait, I’m her husband.” But the nurse just kept pushing Adam away.

Before they closed the door, Adam could hear his beloved saying something; “Those eyes, those horrible, glowing, yellow eyes.” The door closed and Adam was cut off from her; he had no choice but to walk back to his friends.

At the HQ, the group was thinking of what they could do; Twilight put down the phone she was holding and explained to the group what she had just been told.

“The doctors say that Fluttershy is going to be alright; they just need to keep her in the hospital for a day or two.” This made everyone sigh in relief, especially Adam. Now they could focus on stopping this goblin-wanna-be.

While the room was in silence, Adam realised something from what Fluttershy was saying why he saw her in the hospital; he said out loud, “He knows who I am.” This caught the girls’ attention.

“What?” Applejack asked.

Adam explained, “Why would the Menace attack Fluttershy; unless he knew that she was married to Spiderman. This goblin knows who I really am.”

Sunset stepped forward and asked, “If that’s true, how’d he find out; the only people who know, aside from Soarin and Fluttershy, are in this room.”

“Adam, didn’t the Green Goblin know who you were.” Pinkie Pie asked.

Everyone went quite for a second, they had all figured the same thing; they didn’t want to believe it, but Adam’s original theory just might be correct, the Green Goblin is alive.

Rarity said, “But it can’t be, he fell from the cliff while fighting Adam; fell down to the rocks and perished.”

“Don’t forget; Adam said the same thing when he returned last time. He thought the Goblin had met his end before; if he’s survived his demise, who’s to say he didn’t do it again.” Rainbow Dash replied.

Twilight said, “That’s right; but wait a minute.” She then looked at her computer, she pulled up some files from the past cases, including one about the Green Goblin. “Here, listen to this.” She then played some audio of the Green Goblin.

“We’ll meet again, Spiderman; for I am reborn!”

She then said, “And here’s the Menace.”

“But remember this one thing; Spiderman is nothing, without a goblin causing destruction.”

The first to reply was Applejack, “They don’t sound the same; but they could still be the same guy.”

Suddenly, the computer received a communication; someone one wanted to video chat with them. Twilight was hesitant, but Adam nodded at her, giving her the okay. She hit ‘accept’, and answered the call.

She put the feed on the big screen so everyone could see; but all the could see way the shape of a person, the blocked out by darkness.

The person on the monitor said, “Hello Spiderman, yes I know who you are; I know a lot more than you think. Like I know all about your little wife; I paid her a visit, but you weren’t home. So I had a little chat with her to get your attention.”

Adam stepped forward, like he wanted to punch this person; but Rarity placed her hand on his shoulder and stopped him. The hero calmed down and said, “What do you want?”

“To meet, on the battlefield; I’m going to do what the guy before me couldn’t do.” Saying all this stuff just gave away who he was.

“You’re the Menace?” Twilight asked.

The figure on the monitor replied, “That’s not for me to say, but you’ll see me very soon. Spiderman, here’s the deal; meet me where you ended the other guys career for the second time, and I will end this fight between us once and for all.” Suddenly, the video feed was cut.

Knowing what he had to do, Adam walked away to change into his suit; Pinkie said to him, “It’s a trap, you know.”

“I know it is, but this guy messed with my wife; no way is getting away with it.” Adam replied. He changed into his suit and was about to leave, when Twilight walked up behind him, wearing her suit.

She said, “At least let me go with you, we’ll face him together.” Spiderman put his mask on and nodded at her statement, last time he didn’t have any help, but this time he would.

Spidey said, “Let’s go.”

Twilight put her mask on and they both began swinging to where Menace wanted to meet them, Canterlot Bridge.

3 hours earlier

Hidden behind the mirror in the toy factory’s manager’s office, deep within the Goblin Lair; something was concocting in a special chamber.

A glass container opened up, revealing someone inside; the person stepped out of the mist looking completely different from how they used to.

The person muttered, “Sorry Discord, but I’m afraid that your time at the wheel is over, I’m taking over.” The green mist began to vacate the area, revealing this person was wearing only his boxer shorts; he stepped in front of a mirror, revealing it to be Discord himself.

“And now, it’s payback time.”

laugh

The rest of the Rainbooms didn’t want to just sit around and wait for something to happen, so they decided to try something themselves.

“Sunset, can you pull up any unsolved case files in the system?” Applejack asked.

She replied, “I can do, just that.” Sunset typed into the keyboard and brought up case files on the computer; it showed two files that haven’t been solved.

One of them was about Taskmaster; the fact that still, no one knew his identity or his motive. And the other one, was a new one; the police had found a symbol spray-painted on the wall of the town hall.

“Show us that file, Sunset.” Rainbow Dash said.

Sunset Shimmer pulled up the file and read the details about it, “It seems that there’s this group of crooks, or freedom fighters as they call it. People who believe life was better before the town was, and I quote, ‘invaded by Meta-humans’. So far, they’ve destroyed public property and spray-painted their logo everywhere they can.”

The logo was the planet earth, with a ‘C’ and an ‘H’ in the centre; Rarity read something from the file, “They call themselves, the ‘Clean Humans’.”

“I don’t understand this, not all Meta’s are bad, some just made bad choices and had to face the consequences of their actions.” Pinkie Pie stated.

The next slide showed a map of Canterlot City, and it had been marked with all the locations where the Clean Humans had done something; it seemed to form a circle on the screen.

“It can’t be that easy; but if they wanted to keep the actions local’ the base of operation would have to right here.” Applejack explained, pointing to the centre of the circle.

Rainbow Dash then said, “Then what are we waiting for, let’s go see what this is all about.”

Pinkie, Rarity and Rainbow all went into the back room and changed into their super-suits; Rarity just had to step onto a platform and allow the machine that Twilight built to put the armour on her, Pinkie Pie used her powers to shrink down and jump into her suit so she could enlarge herself into it, and finally Rainbow Dash held her suit and spun around like a tornado putting it on really fast.

When the ‘suit ups’ were finished, the three of them made there was to the location Sunset had sent them.

Meanwhile, the two spider’s had almost reached the bridge, when that stopped on a rooftop; they quickly wanted to go over that plan again.

“Okay, when Menace goes for me, you attack him from behind and take him off his glider; then we can finish him together.” Adam explained.

Twilight replied, “Good plan, but maybe we can try something sneaky; to avoid there being too much damage. Because we both know how destructive that guy can be.”

“Fair point.”

Suddenly, without warn; the two of them were being surrounded by pink and purple smoke, Twilight covered her mouth, thinking it was a gas attack. However, Spiderman did nothing but put his face in his palm; he knew exactly who this was.

Spider-Girl asked, “Adam, what’s happening?”

The hero replied, “Twilight Sparkle, let me introduce to you, the mistress of the multiverse…” the smoke cleared, and the two of them weren’t on the roof anymore; they were in a cave like structure, covered in spider-webs. And sitting on a throne made of webs was, “…Madam Web.”

“Greetings, Spiderman. It has been a while.” The sorceress said to him.

He replied, “Yeah, it’s been a while since I told you to stop trying to get me to go back, and leave me alone.” Spiderman walked closer to the sorceress, “I thought I made it perfectly clear I didn’t want you to come back here.”

“Believe me, Spiderman, this has nothing to do with getting you back to Earth 1. I am simply here on business.” Madam Web explained.

Twilight stepped forward and asked, “What business?”

Madam Web stood up from her chair, she lifted her arms into the air and summoned more of her smoke. The clouds began to generate an image, she was trying to show them something.

“This world is the centre piece of a greater threat that is coming; this world will become a battle ground of good vs evil, only one side may win. And you, Spiderman; will lead the army of good into battle.” She said, pointing at Adam.

“What are you talking about?” Spidey asked. He got his answer in a strange form; suddenly, his head began to burn with pain. He gripped his forehead and fell to the ground, Twilight ran to his side to try and help him.

Suddenly, Adam snapped out of it; the pain in his brain went away. Spidey stood back up and looked at Madam Web, with hate in his eyes. “What was that?!” Spiderman demanded to know.

The sorceress explained, “What you have heard, is the future. One that will take place if you are not prepared; prepare yourself hero, to save your home, your friends and your wife.” With that said, the pink and purple smoke consumed Madam Web and her throne, the both vanished into thin air.

“What was that all about?” Spider-Girl asked.

Adam got up and replied, “I don’t know; that woman is just crazy.”

Since the two heroes were finished here, Spiderman and Spider-Girl jumped off the rooftop and began swinging towards the bridge, they still had some business to take care of.

Meanwhile, at the bridge; the police had stopped all cars crossing and were trying to keep the people back. Captain Gilda was on the scene, barking orders at her officers.

“Keep the people back, we all know what this freak is cable of.” Gilda explained. She look up and saw the one they were here for flying around on his glider; she couldn’t figure it out, but there was something different about him.

However, not far away, the two spiders had arrived on the scene; they looked over and saw the bridge, they could also see Menace flying around.

Twilight said, “This is the place.”

“The place where I ended the legacy of the Green Goblin.” Adam finished.

Spiderman and Spider-Girl swung down to the police, wanting to get some info on what they were about to go up against; I mean they knew, but did the police. Spear Head saw the two heroes let go of their webs and land on the scene, he walked over to greet them.

The officer said, “I know you two mean well, but you shouldn’t be here; not with the captain around.” He then pointed at Spiderman. “Especially after the stunt you pulled, breaking into the precinct.”

Adam replied, “Sorry about that, but we need to put an end to this; tonight.”

“I couldn’t agree more.”

The three of them turned their heads to see Captain Gilda had noticed the two spiders were here; she walked over to them and said, “Officer Spear Head, I’m going to order this one last time; I order you to arrest Spiderman and his accomplice, now.”

The rest of the police officers all gathered round to see what was happening; but Spear Head stood proudly and did nothing. Gilda then escalated the situation, by drawing her gun and pointing it at the officer; the rest of the police force all gasped with shock.

“I gave you an order, take them in; all of you, arrest these creatures!” Gilda cried.

Spider-Girl stepped forward, “Look lady, what is your problem; what do you have against us?”

Gilda lowered her gun and replied, “I don’t understand why you officers are defending these creatures; it’s not like they’re human, or have feelings.”

“Alright, that’s enough of that, ‘captain’.” Spidey said back to her. He turned to Twilight and said, “Come on, let’s do what we came here to do.” The two of the jumped into the air and began swinging upwards; Gilda pointed her gun at them, but Spear Head pushed it back down.

The police captain turned to him and said, “You’re done.”

“Enough.” He replied. “With all due respect, captain; get her back to the station. If she tries to leave, lock her up.” He said to another cop; this officer took Gilda to a car and put her in, she needed help.

Spiderman and his partner had reached the top of the bridge structure, they could see Menace flying around; Spidey said to Twilight, “Whatever happens, we take him together.”

“Of course.” She replied.

They could see the villain had noticed them, he began flying straight for them; but as he got closer, Spiderman noticed something, the same something Gilda had noticed. He muttered, “Oh no.” Before Twilight to ask what it was; Menace crashed right into Adam and they began to fly away, towards the other bridge tower.

Adam was dropped onto the tower, and looked up at the villain that snatched him; he finally saw it, this wasn’t the Menace.

The Goblin cackled like the lunatic he was, before saying, “Miss me.”

“No, it can’t be.” Spidey muttered. “You can’t be back.”

“Oh Adam, you’re struggling to understand; let me explain it to you.” Green Goblin said to him. The villain jumped off his glider and walked over to the hero. “Do you recall the invention from Titley-Tech on Earth 1; the invention the made me into what I am?”

Spiderman replied, “Titley-Tech’s performance enhancers; the green mist that doubles a person’s strength and speed.”

“Bingo; me, their greatest creation.” Goblin replied. “For the longest time, you believed that I was Adrian Titley’s dark side, his evil nature. But the truth is, I am the performance enhancer.”

Adam was more confused than ever, until the answers started coming to him; Green Goblin was the performance enhancer, it had nothing to do with Adrian Titley; Jack-T’s father. Anyone who inhaled the mist would have Green Goblin tucked away inside their mind, until he becomes strong enough to take control.

The hero asked, “So you’re telling me…”

“Adrian Titley did actually die the night you tried to cure him; he fell to his doom that very night.” Goblin finished.

“But what about the Goblin I fought on this Earth; who was that?” Adam asked.

Green Goblin explained, “The night Mr Titley died, my soul was transported to a place; where I met that demon friend of yours, Nightmare.” Adam couldn’t believe this, now Nightmare was involved. “He and I made a deal, if he sent me to Earth 16 to kill you, then I would give him something in return; it cost me Adrian’s soul, but it was worth it.”

“You gave up the soul of the person who created you, just to get to me?” Spiderman muttered.

The villain replied, “Yep, all Nightmare had to do was lure some street thug into the toy factory and get him to use the mist; and from that day on, the Green Goblin was reborn.”

Spiderman had taken the life of a man he didn’t even know, the night he thought he’d killed Goblin a second time; Adam’s heart began to ache, what had he done.

Then the Goblin continued, “And did you really think some amateur could take my place; never! There was only ever one true goblin; THE GREEN GOBLIN!!” Once again, Goblin laughed like crazy.

“No!” Adam cried, before tackling Goblin to the floor. “I won’t let you come back, ever!” Spiderman started punching him in the face, until the villain grabbed his wrist and threw him off.

Twilight was watching the whole thing from the other tower, she was about to swing over and help her friend; but she was stopped by something. Four drones began flying around her, and standing on top of one of them; Screwball flew up to Spider-Girl and holding her video camera.

“What is up, girlfriend; ready to make some awesome content for my channel?”

“Screwball?” Twilight gasped. “You’re working for that goblin-guy.”

The young blogger replied, “Yep, best job I ever had; and destroying a super-hero on camera, do you know how many followers that’ll get me?”

Suddenly, the other three drone equipped machine guns, and they began firing at Twilight; she jumped out of the way of the blasts and began swinging away.

Green Goblin and Spiderman were still locked in a fist fight; Adam managed to lay a few punches on Goblin, but sometimes the villain would block, dodge, or punch back. Eventually, Goblin ran to the railing and jumped off the tower, only to land on his glider; he flew back up to Adam and threw a pumpkin bomb at the tower.

Spidey jumped off the tower, only to watch the explosion as he fell; before he hit the ground, he shot a web-line and saved himself. As Spiderman was swinging around the bridge, the Goblin was flying after him; shooting at him with the machine guns on his glider.

It wasn’t any better for Twilight, Screwball was chasing her all over the place as well; until the hero landed on the tower again and watched the drones fly around.

She decided to do something about this, taking out the drones first would be her best bet; but taking them out in a way that would kill two birds with one stone.

Twilight shot a web-line at one of the drones, she then swung it around before letting go of the web and throwing it at Screwball. The drone shattered when it hit them one she was standing, she nearly lost her balance; the drone sparked a little, before working properly again.

Now Spider-Girl had a way to stop her, but she also needed to do it quickly, so she could help Adam.

Meanwhile, Spiderman was swinging around, he managed to turn towards his foe and fire Impact Webs; but Goblin would just swat them away. All of this was being watched from the HQ; however, some members of the team, weren’t there.

Iron Heart, Quick Silver and Ms Marvel had arrived at the location they had been given; it looked like an old theatre, one that hadn’t been used in decades.

“Is anyone else getting the whole ‘haunted theatre’ vibe?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Rarity turned to her and said, “Stop that, Rainbow Dash; there are no such things as ghosts.”

Pinkie Pie then said, “You’d be surprised, considering all the things we’ve seen; were-wolfs, vampires, magic and demons. For all we know, ghosts could be the next thing on the list.”

The three of them entered the theatre, even on the inside, it looked pretty abandoned; until voices could be heard from the next room. The heroes crept into the room and hit behind some crates that they found, looking over at the people that could be seen.

The whole place was swarming with people, all wearing opera eye masks; carrying boxes, holding guns and bats, even carrying bags of money.

Quick Silver muttered, “This place went from ‘haunted theatre’ to ‘criminal underworld’ really fast.” Before being shushed by Rarity. Not long after, the three of them could hear something coming from above; flapping noises.

Flying down from the ceiling was what looked like, a giant bat; Morbius, the vampire.

Only he looked much like his old self; ghostly white skin, piercing fangs and blood red eyes. But with something new, giant bat wings growing out of his back.

“Is he back yet?” the vampire asked. The thug he was talking to nodded his head, he then turned to the door and watched as the person they were talking about came in; with a bang.

Someone was thrown through the door, it smashed open; and following the fallen person, was known other than…

“Tombstone?...” Pinkie Pie whispered.

The biker drug-lord himself, back from the dead it would seem. The guy who had just been thrown through the door was crawling away, and reaching for the gun he’d just dropped; he grabbed it and pointed it at Tombstone.

“Darn it, boss; I said it was a mistake.” The thug said.

Tombstone grabbed the gun and held it against his own forehead, “You got some stones, Racer; I didn’t nearly plummet to my death at that gold refinery just so you could make mistakes.” The thug was still holding his gun, Tombstone looked him in the eyes and shouted, “Do it!” Racer fired the gun.

However, the bullet just fell to the ground, completely flattened from its impact to the drug-lord’s skull. Without hesitation, Tombstone picked up the thug by the next and threw him across the room; almost going splat as he hit the wall.

“Now I’ll need a new driver.” Tombstone said, as he snapped the gun like a tooth pick.

The three heroes saw the whole thing, Rarity was the first to talk, “We have to stop these people, before they go out and hurt more people.”

“What I don’t understand is why this crew hates Meta-humans so much, if they have two of them as the bosses.” Rainbow Dash replied.

Iron Heart and Quick Sliver were about to come up with a plan for attack, when Rainbow asked, “Wait, where’s Pinkie Pie?”

Suddenly, the voice of their pink friend could be heard, “Hello bad guys.”

The two heroes looked over the crates and saw Ms Marvel confronting Tombstone and Morbius; they kind of had no choice but to go out and join her now, so they got up and ran to her side.

“Heroes? How’d they find us?” Morbius snarled.

Tombstone turned to the vampire and replied, “What are you asking me for?” he then turned to his crew, “Get them.” He ordered. The thugs put down what they were doing and picked up anything they could use as a weapon.

Rarity flew up to the rafters, where she was followed by some of the crooks; Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash stayed on the ground and fought.

Quick Silver and Ms Marvel went to a different side of the room and began beating down their group of gang members.

Rainbow Dash had five guys cornering her; but what she didn’t notice was two guys coming up behind her. Before they had a chance to get her, she used her powers in order to make everyone around her go slower; once they were barely moving, the speedster swung her leg around and kicked one of her attackers away, she did the same with the other one.

They were both thrown onto two of the five other thugs; leaving just one guy left. He ran up to Rainbow and tried to punch her; but the hero just blocked the attack and punched him away.

Pinkie Pie had the same amount of thugs as Rainbow Dash, but she had a different method of dealing with them. Using her powers, Pinkie made her hands grow; she then clapped her hands together, wacked four of the crooks together.

When it came down to one guy left again, she stretched her arm at him and punched him away. “Yes.” She cheered.

Meanwhile, the two heroes on the ground began to notice thugs falling from above; they both looked up and saw Rarity punched them away and allowing them to fall to the floor, to be knocked unconscious. When she was finished with them, she flew down to the ground and landed beside her friends.

They all turned to Tombstone and Morbius, who were just watching the fight on the stage. “You ready to come in quietly, bad guys?” Pinkie Pie asked with a smug look on her face.

Suddenly, without warning, Tombstone pulled out a bottle with a handkerchief in it; he also pulled out a lighter and lit the handkerchief on fire. He then smashed the bottle on the stage, setting it ablaze; before he ran away, he said, “Next time, ladies.” He and Morbius fled the building.

Iron Heart flew into the air and used her suit’s fire-suppression system to put out the flames; but by the time that was done, the two villains were gone.

“They got away.” Rainbow stated.

Rarity landed back on the ground and said, “Well, like that brute of a man said; there’s always next time.”

With nothing left to do here, the three girls called the station to come pick up the thugs; once that was done, they headed back to the HQ.

Spider-Girl was still being chased by Screwball; however, she knew how to deal with it now.

One of the drones that was chasing Twilight was charging right for her, until she grabbed it with her webs and threw it at Screwball; the drones hit each other made them both explode, Screwball jumped of at the last minute, but was now falling.

She screamed as she went down; until something caught. Twilight looked over the railing to see what saved her; only to be shocked when Green Goblin flew right past her, holding Screwball in his arms.

While laughing, he fired a cable from his glider; it wrapped itself around Twilight and tied her up. And as an added bonus, the cable electrocuted her; she was knocked unconscious.

Goblin flew away from the tower, holding Screwball over his shoulder and dragging Twilight through the air; he flew past Spiderman, who’d been watching the whole thing. “If you want to see these two alive again, come and find me.” He pulled a card out of his bag and threw it at Adam; it stuck itself in floor like a ninja throwing-star.

Laughing like the freak he was, Goblin flew away into the night.

“Twilight!” Adam shouted.

Spiderman picked up the card and read what was on it, “Come and find me; the place where you truly ended the Green Goblin. Where I plummeted to the rocky water for the second time.” Adam looked over his shoulder and noticed it straight away.

The old abandoned church, the last place Spiderman and Goblin fought; and the smoke trail in the sky kind of gave it away, Goblin was already there.

Twilight back to wake up from her slumber, when she stood up, she found quite hard to move; she then found out why. She was locked in a glass box, suspended over a cliff; looking down, she could see the ocean and rocks below.

Looking at what was happening, she saw her container was being held on a chain, wrapped around a beam of wood attached to the church.

Spider-Girl then looked to her right and saw a second glass container, and inside, was Screwball; Twilight didn’t know what this maniac had planned, but it didn’t look good.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, Spiderman jumped off his web and landed in front of church; he saw his friend and Screwball hanging over the cliff. “What the devil?” he asked. That’s when he heard a laughter he was all too familiar with.

Green Goblin rose up into view from under the cliff; standing on his glider, he hovered between the two containers. Goblin started with, “Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to my favourite game; a watery grave.”

The villain pulled a remote out of his back, “Once I pushed this button, Spiderman; my two little hostages are fish food on the rocks below. And your little friend shoulder bother trying to save herself; I’ve taken her web-shooters and she’s wearing a power damping collar.” Twilight then realised she was, and she couldn’t remove it.

“Like before, wall-crawler; not enough time to save them both. So which one will it be?” Green Goblin asked.

Spiderman thought for a minute, but he could hear Twilight talking to him; she was saying, “Spidey, I know she’s a criminal, but you have to save Screwball. I knew what I was getting into when I put on the mask.”

He then heard Screwball say, “That’s right, save me.”

Adam kept thinking, but then remembered that this was Goblin they were talking about; he said to the villain, “There’s no way to save them, or myself; this is all one big giant death trap.”

“Judges?” Goblin said to himself, he then made the sound of a buzzer. “I’m sorry, we cannot except that answer; but thank you for playing.” Goblin then went to push the button; until Spiderman stopped him.

“Wait, let’s make a deal; give me three questions to answer. If get them all right, you let them go; but if get even one wrong, you can take me instead.”

Goblin thought for a second, but then he saw a way he could use this to his advantage; liking the idea, he replied, “Okay Spidey, you got yourself a deal.” Goblin put the remote away, and jumped off his glider, “Question one; who was the one that you stole from me?”

Adam didn’t have to think, he replied with his answer, “Your son, Jack Titley.”

“Correct.” The villain replied.

Thinking about it, Green Goblin thought of his next question, “Okay, question two; who was the one, you murdered almost two years ago?”

“The Green Goblin.” Adam answered with.

Goblin replied, “Once again, correct.”

It was now time for the final question, and Goblin knew exactly what to ask, “Final question; who are you?”

Adam replied, with hesitation, “I’m Spiderman.”

“Wrong!” Goblin shouted, he then laughed like crazy. “The correct answer was who you really are; but I knew you wouldn’t say, with witnesses.” Goblin took out the remote again and said, “Bummer.” He then pushed the button.

The two glass containers opened at the same time, dropped Twilight and Screwball; Spidey acted quickly, jumped off the cliff after them.

Spiderman used his webs to catch them both; this caused the two girls to swing into each other. After that, Adam shot another web-line back at the cliff; snagging it, and it allowed all three of them to hang there. The hero saw a safe place to put the two girls down, he lowered them by the web, until their feet touch the rocky surface.

Twilight found a small rock and started chipping away at the collar, until it broke off quite easily.

And before she got away, Twilight tripped Screwball over and held her down, “I don’t think so.”

Meanwhile, back with Spiderman and Goblin; the villain had jumped back onto his glider and started flying around. Adam had to stop this guy, before anyone else he cared about got hurt.

“Come and get me.” The Goblin cackled; before throwing a bomb at the hero.

Spidey jumped out of the way and started to swing after him.

The two of them had made back into the city; but during the commotion, Adam had lost sight of Goblin. The hero kept swinging around, hoping to find him again; this time, he wasn’t getting away so easily.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, Green Goblin swooped in front behind Spidey and grabbed hold of him.

He spun the wall-crawler around, so they were facing each other; Adam tried to punch his way out of his grasp, but Goblin had his hand over Adam’s mouth. Right up until Goblin raised his fist and delivered a powerful punch to the hero’s stomach.

After that, Spiderman managed to jump away; he shot a web-line that latched onto the roof of a building, he then rapidly fired webs at the villain. The webs were a direct hit to him every time; but Goblin was able to break free from them and use his glider to cut the web-line, causing Spiderman to fall to a much lower roof.

Green Goblin hovered over Spiderman, before jumping off his glider again; to make it a fair fight. The villain said, “Time to end this.” The villain pulled a bomb out of his bag and rolled it to the hero; when it exploded, the blast flew Spidey off the roof.

Spiderman tumbled down to the alley way beside the building; first hitting a fire exit and then a dumpster, before rolling onto the ground. Goblin jumped down with ease, he walked over to Adam and picked him up off the floor.

“All those times, all those chances. I offered you friendship, Spiderman; and you spat in my face.” Suddenly, Goblin delivered a strong punch to Adam’s face, almost breaking his jaw. Over and over, Goblin punched Spiderman in the face; until he threw him across the area.

When the villain charged at Adam, the hero turned and sprayed webs at him; trapping him for a split second. But Goblin just tore through the webs and grabbed Adam by the neck; he threw him in the opposite direction they were facing, before jumped after him and kicking him right in the chest.

Adam hit the wall and fell face down into the concrete; he lifted his hand up to try and fight back. He managed to spray a small web, but Goblin stood on his wrist and said, “You’ve spun your last web, Spiderman.”

“You won’t get away with this, Goblin.” Adam managed to say.

But Green Goblin just replied, “We could have ruled the world, together; you and me. If you had stayed out of my way, your little wifey’s death would have been quick and painless; but now that you’ve really ticked me off, I’m going to finish her, nice and slow.”

The fact that Goblin was talking about Fluttershy like that, was making Adam mad.

Goblin pulled a dagger out of hit bag and pointed it at Spiderman, “Fluttershy and I; were gonna have a heck of a time.” With that said, Spiderman lost it.

He jumped up and punched Goblin in the jaw, which pushed him away; when the villain backed against the wall, Adam shot two web-lines at his feet, pulled him onto his back. Once he was down, Adam shot two more webs at the fire exit that was above them; using his strength, he pulled it down onto Goblin.

When the Goblin saw the threat coming down on him, he quickly jumped out of the way.

Recovering from the shock of that, Green Goblin looked around to find Spiderman; but he was gone. Suddenly, Spidey swung towards Goblin, yelling loudly; he crashed into the villain and threw him against the wall. Adam pushed Goblin against the wall and started punching him; over and over, right in the face.

Goblin finally fell to the floor, he put up his hands, gesturing Adam to stop; Goblin muttered, “Spiderman, stop; no more.” Green Goblin took off his rubber mask, revealing Discord underneath.

Adam gasped, “Discord, it was you.” Thinking about it, it being Discord kind of made sense. “How could you do this, I’ve seen your file; you’re not a murderer? You killed those people.”

“Please, the Goblin killed them; he tricked me. He told me he’d give me a legacy, one that wouldn’t be forgotten; but I never wanted death, just a little destructive chaos.” Discord explained, but Adam didn’t notice him push a button on his wrist. He dropped the mask and stood up, “Please, I don’t want this anymore; help me.” Discord reached his hand out to Spiderman.

Spidey replied, “I can make sure you get the best help; but you’re going to have to answer for what you’ve done.” He took Discord’s hand, helped him fully rise to his feet.

But without warning, Adam’s spider-sense went off; warning him about the danger from behind. Discord suddenly said, in Goblin’s voice, “Goodnight, Spiderman.” Goblin’s glider was on a direct course for Adam’s back; the hero quickly jumped out of the way, meaning the threat was now about to hit Discord.

“Oh dear.” He muttered. However, before the glider could hit him, Adam shot a web-line at the machine and halted it still. Using all his strength, he threw the glider into the sky; where it safely exploded from overloading because of all the momentum built up in it.

Spiderman shot an Impact-Web at Discord, trapping him where he was; “Time to go, Discord.” The hero said, holding the villain by the arm and jumping up to the rooftops again.

Spiderman and Discord arrived on the roof of the CCPD; not to Adam’s surprise, Spear Head was waiting for him, and so was Spider-Girl. The web on Discord had dissolved, so the officer put the villain in hand-cuffs; the two spiders road down in the elevator with them.

When they reached the floor with the cells, Adam asked, “May I?”

“Go ahead.”

Spear Head took the cuffs off Discord and Spidey walked him to a cell; they past most of the other villain on the way.

Arriving at the holding cell that was empty, Adam opened the cell door and pushed Discord in; however, the villain muttered, “Don’t worry Spiderman; every ounce of the Green Goblin has left my system, even the knowledge of your real identity. It seems you got lucky.”

“Even so, I’ll be keeping an eye on you, ‘lord of chaos’.” Adam replied, slamming the cell door shut.

Twilight walked up to Adam and asked, “You ready to leave?”

However, Spidey replied, “Not just yet; I have some people I need to talk to.” Spiderman then walked down the hall to each of the cells; the first one he visited contained four super-villains.

“It’s a shame you lot were caught so easily, you could at least of put up a challenge.” Adam said to Trixie, Spit-fire, Ragamuffin and Winter Breeze.

The Blizzard replied, “Oh yeah, just you wait. Just you wait, Spiderman. This ain’t over be a long shot.”

“Yeah, all it takes is just a little time; we’ll be back on the streets very soon.” Pyro said.

Mysterio and Molten Man said nothing, they just went back to staring at the wall or holding their head against the bars.

Adam then walked over to a cell that was similar to the one that held Morbius for a short time; the hero said to the inmate, “They will find a cure for you at the new Ravencroft Institute, Jacob.”

Man-Wolf turned to see the one who put him here, “I’ve given up trying to cure myself of this dreadful curse; but maybe you’re right. But if you’re lying, no cell will keep me from tearing you apart.”

Once that talk was done, Spidey walked to the cell next to him; Juggernaut’s cell. He said, “I will admit, I did have a bit of help bringing you in this time. Maybe next time, I’ll make it fair.”

“It’s bad enough you lock me back up, now you have to rub it in.” Juggernaut replied.

Adam then said, “Come on, Bulk; you were given incredible powers. And the first thing you do is start robbing places. The only person you have to blame for you being here, is yourself.” After saying that, Spiderman walked away.

The next cell contained the former crime-lord, “Filthy Rich; you know, should have gone to see your family after you escaped. Let them know you still care.”

“What family? Not that it’s any of your business, but I received a letter here yesterday, from my wife; she’s wants to divorce. She said that she didn’t want a crazy crime boss being the father of her daughter.” Filthy Rich explained.

Spidey then replied, “I know it doesn’t mean much to you; but I’m sorry to hear that, ‘Rich.” Adam then walked away.

The cell that Adam walked over to next, was not one of his favourites; Blue Blood’s cell. “This place suits you, Blue Blood.” Spidey stated.

The so called, ‘Living Laser’ stood up and stopped sobbing on the ground, “Is it too much to ask; to have a cute little girl be with me and be with no other guy, and for her to do whatever I say whenever I say it.”

“You’ve got problems, Blue Blood.” With that said, Adam walked away.

And finally, the last cell Adam wanted to visit, also contained four villains; Smythe, Bulls-eye, Dragon Man and Screwball, all sharing a cell. These guys didn’t look like they wanted a conversation, but the said things to Spiderman, like…

“This won’t be for long.”

“Time to say your prays, bug-boy.”

“I’m going to burn you alive.”

Ignoring their comments, Spiderman walked back to the elevator with Twilight; they’d done it, the city was safe again, for now.

Spiderman and Spider-Girl arrived back at the HQ, everyone was there to greet them; and I mean everybody.

When Adam walked into the control room, standing with her friends was Fluttershy, his beautiful wife; well and fully recovered. When she saw her husband standing in the doorway, tears began to fill her eyes; not waiting any longer, the two of them ran across the room into each other’s arms.

Spidey stroked Fluttershy’s hair, “Are you okay, my love?” he asked.

“Yes, I’m fine. Now that you’re here.” She replied.

Adam took off his mask and looked into his love’s eyes, he then wasted no time kissing her deeply; she returned the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck. The others just watched in awe, feeling happy for the reunited couple.

When the two of them broke the kiss, Adam decided something there and then; he threw his mask to the floor and said, “No more.”

Fluttershy asked, “What do you mean?”

“I mean, I’m done putting you in danger; because I’m done being Spiderman, forever.” Adam replied.

All the girls in the room gasped with shock; Sunset walked up to the two of them and said, “Adam, are you sure? I mean, I know we didn’t all think it at first; but this city needs Spiderman.”

All the girls were discussing this amongst themselves, until Fluttershy asked for quiet; she then turned to her husband and said, “Adam, Sunset’s right; this city needs Spiderman. And I don’t want you to give up this life.”

“But Fluttershy, as long as I’m Spiderman; we’ll never have a normal life.” Adam explained.

She replied, “Adam, I don’t need a normal life; because with you, at least I have a happy one.” She let took her arms off him and picked up his mask, she handed it back to Adam.

The hero took the mask and put it back on; out of nowhere, Applejack said, “It’s good to have back, Spiderman.”

Suddenly, without warning, the crime-alert went off; Sunset sat down at the desk and checked the computer, "Guys, bank robbery down town; three hostages, officer already on their way.”

Rainbow Dash stepped forward and said, “I think this is going to take a team. What do you guys say?” Everyone seemed on board with Rainbow’s plan, the five heroes stood together strong and mighty.

But then, Pinkie Pie asked, “Uh, guys; what are we called?”

“I’m not sure, darling; but it has to be something amazing, for such an amazing group.” Rarity replied.

Adam suggested, “Spiderman, and his amazing friends?”

“No.” Sunset replied.

That’s when Fluttershy came up with an idea, “What about, ‘Equestria’s Heroes’?”

Sounded good, but Twilight said, “But we’re not in Equestria.”

“Who cares, I like it.” Rainbow replied.

“Me too.” Pinkie said.

Spiderman then stated, “Then it’s settled.”

With that said, Equestria’s Heroes left the HQ and made their way to the scene of the crime; but don’t worry, this isn’t the end of the story. Earth 16 still has a lot of things to throw at our heroes; but at least they can face them, together.

The end…. For now….